Skip to main content

Full text of "Norman White, his ancestors and his descendants"

See other formats


Norman  White 


His  Ancestors  and  His  Descendants 


Qass. 
Book 


6 


Sol 


PRESENTED  BY 


i87o. 
Norman  White. 


Norman  White 


HIS  ANCESTORS  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS 


COMPILED    AND   EDITED 


BV 


ERSKINE   NORMAN  WHITE 


PRINTED  FOR  PRIVATE  DISTRIBUTION 


>   •> 
)  >  1 


NEW  YORK 
1905 


0^ 


n\ 


Gift 
'.  vitlior 
(.Person) 

2  0  05 


Icr- 


-i   V 


1 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Prefatory  Note 5 

Ancestors  of  Norman   White 7 

Norman  Whiti: 21 

I     Birthplace  and  Early  Home 23 

II     Leaving  Home 32 

III  Removal  to  New  York 33 

IV  Marriage   35 

V     Early  Married  Life 41 

VI  Middle   Life. 45 

VII  Avocations    48 

VIII  As  a  Citizen 55 

IX  Family    Life 59 

X  Death  of  Mrs.  White 69 

XI  Benevolent  Activities 7j 

XII  Removal  to  Thirty-sixth  Street 79 

XIII  Second  Marriage 82 

XIV  Later  Years 84 

XV  Personal   Characteristics 88 

XVI     Death  and  Funeral  Services 92 

XVII     Resolutions,  Tributes  and  Letters 100 

Descendants  of  Norman  White 107 


PREFATORY   NOTE. 


The  following  records  are  prepared  simply  for  distribution 
among  the  descendants  of  Norman  White.  This  will  explain  the 
introduction  of  many  details  that  would  be  of  little  interest  to  a  wider 
circle,  and  of  incidents  which  might  appear  trivial  to  critical  readers. 

In  the  third  part,  in  order  that  the  record  may  have  additional 
interest  and  perhaps  a  permanent  value  to  descendants  bearing  names 
other  than  White,  brief  records,  so  far  as  could  be  obtained,  are  given 
of  the  ancestral  lines  of  those  who  have  intermarried  with  Mr.  White's 
children  and  grandchildren. 

The  "Memorials  of  Elder  John  White  and  of  His  Descendants," 
a  volume  published  in  i860  by  Allyii  Stanley  Kellogg,  a  descendant, 
has  supplied  much  of  the  matter  in  regard  to  ancestry.  The  editor 
desires  also  to  acknowledge  his  indebtedness  to  those  members  of 
the  family  who  have  furnished  information  concerning  collateral  lines 
of  descent,  and  especially  to  Miss  Frances  Barnard  Hawley  and  Mr. 
Frederick  Morgan  Johnson,  for  the  use  of  their  genealogical  charts. 

In  the  hope  that  this  account  of  their  ancestors  may.  as  years 
pass  away,  become  increasingly  valuable,  especially  to  the  younger 
members  of  the  ever-widening  family  circle,  the  little  volume  is 
submitted  to  his  kinsfolk,  with  the  affectionate  regards  of  the  editor. 


E.  N.  W. 


New  York,  September,  J905. 


Ancestors 

of 

Norman  White 


'Only  the  actions  of  the  just 
Smell  sweet  and  blossom  in  the  dust." 

— Shirley. 


Ancestors  of  Norman  White. 


I.     Elder  John  White. 

Norman  White's  first  ancestor  in  this  country  was  John 
White,  Avho  was  a  passenger  in  the  ship  Lyon,  which  sailed 
from  England  about  the  twenty-second  of  June,   1632,  and 
arrived  at  Boston,   Massachusetts,  on  Sunday,  the  sixteenth 
of  September  following.     Since  the  "Memorials  of  Elder  John 
White  and  of  His  Descendants:"'  from  which  the  statements 
in  regard  to  Norman  White's  ancestry  are.  for  the  most  part, 
taken,  was  published,  it    has    been    ascertained    beyond    any 
reasonable  doubt,  and  largely  through  the  investigations  of 
Charles  A.  White,  Esq.,  of  New  Haven,  that  Elder  John  White 
came  from  Shalford  or  Messing,  in  Essex  County,  England, 
and  was  the  son  of  Robert  White,  who  married,  June  24th. 
,1585,  Bridget  Algar.  and  removed  from  Shalford  to  Messing 
a    few   years    before    his    death,    in    161 7.     Three    of   Robert 
White's  daughters  came  with  their  husbands  to  New  England ; 
namely:  Mary,  wife  of  Joseph  Loomis,  of  Braintree;  Elizabeth, 
wife   of  William    Goodwin,   of   Bocking:  and   Anna,   wife   of 
John  Porter,  of  Felsted. 

Mr.  Charles  A.  White,  in  a  paper  published  in  the  New 
England  Historical  and  Genealogical  Register  for  January,  1901, 
says: 

"It  is  very  plausibly  supposed  that  John  White,  who 
came  over  in  the  Lion  in  1632,  and  settled  first  in  Newtown, 
now  Cambridge,  in  Massachusetts,  and  then  came  with  the 

*  Edited  by  Allyn  S.  Kellogg,  and  published  in  i860. 


lO 


Elder  John  White. 


Rev.  Thomas  Hooker  and  his  church  to  Hartford.  Connecticut, 
in  T636,  was  the  son  of  Robert  White  of  Messing.  The  record 
of  his  baptism  has  not  been  found.  He  was  not  of  age  in  161 7, 
when  his  father  made  his  will,  in  which  it  was  provided  that  if 
he  should  marry  without  the  approbation  and  consent  of  his 
mother,  and  of  Joseph  Loomis  of  Braintree,  and  William 
Goodwin  of  Bocking,  his  legacy  of  two  hundred  pounds  should 
be  reduced  to  one  hundred  pounds.  In  the  list  of  thirty-three 
passengers  of  the  Lion,  his  name  follows  next  after  the  name 
of  William  Goodwin." 

The  name  of  the  wife  of  John,  son  of  Robert,  was  Mary, 
and  her  family  name  was  probably  Levit;  but  the  Parish 
Register  of  Messing,  which  records  his  marriage,  December 
26th.  1622.  is  defaced,  so  that    the    name    cannot    be    clearly 

deciphered. 

The  above  facts,  together  with  the  further  coincidences 
that  the  name  of  Elder  John  Whitens  wife  was  Mary,  that  the 
names  of  two  of  his  sons  repeat  the  names  of  the  brothers  of 
John,  son  of  Robert,  and  that  John  Porter,  who  married  Anna, 
daughter  of  Robert,  appointed  as  "supervisors"  of  his  will  "Mr. 
William  Goodwin  of  Hartford,  and  Goodman  White  (Elder 
John)  of  Hartford,"  the  former  certainly  and  the  latter 
presumably  being  his  brother-in-law,  complete  the  proof  that 
John  White  of  Hartford  and  John  White,  son  of  Robert 
White  of  Messing,  were  one  and  the  same. 

Robert  White,  as  is  manifest  from  his  will,  was  a  man 
of  wealth  for  his  day,  occupying  a  position  of  substantial 
influence.     Of  his  ancestry  nothing  has  as  yet  been  certainly 

discovered. 

As  a  m.atter  of  curious  interest,  if  nothing  more,  it  may 
be  noted,  that  there  is  extant  in  the  family  of  one  of  John 
White's  descendants  an  old  coat-of-arms,  engraved  some  time 


Coat  of  Arms 

Used  as  a  bookplate  in  the  eighteenth  century  by  a  descendant  of  Elder 

John  White.     The  motto,  ■•Maximum-prncli-impctum-ct-snstinerc" 

was  not  upon  the  original  plate,  but  has  been  added  from 

another  coat  of  arms  of  somewhat  similar  design, 

also  in  possession  of  a  descendant.     ^ 


Elder  John  White. 


II 


in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  used  as  a  book  plate,  which 
is  practically  identical  with  the  coat-of-arms  of  a  John  White 
who  was  a  Mayor  of  London  in  1563.  This  same  coat-of-arms 
is  also  in  possession  of  the  descendants  of  William  White,  who 
settled  in  Haverhill,  Massachusetts,  in  1642.  This  John  White 
of  London  had  a  son  Robert,  but  as  yet,  beyond  the  above 
coincidences,  there  is  no  proof  connecting  his  family  with  that 
of  Robert  White  of  Messing. 

Elder  John  White,  the  patriarch  in  this  country  of  the 
family,  was  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts; of  Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  of  Hatfield,  Massa- 
chusetts. He  was  undoubtedly  one  of  the  main  body  of  the 
company  that,  under  the  lead  of  the  Reverend  Thomas 
Hooker,  their  pastor,  made  the  long  journey  in  June,  1636, 
through  the  wilderness  from  Cambridge  to  the  banks  of  the 
Connecticut,  to  found  the  City  of  Hartford. 

A  vivid  idea  of  what  he  and  his  companions  experienced 
in  this  migration  is  best  obtained  from  the  graphic  but  simple 
narrative  of  the   historian   Trumbull:   '"About  the  beginning 
of  June,  Mr.  Hooker,  Mr.  Stone,  and  about  a  hundred  men, 
women  and  children,  took  their  departure  from  Cambridge, 
and  travelled  more  than  a  hundred  miles  through  a  hideous 
and  trackless  wilderness  to  Hartford.      They  had  no  guide 
but  their  compass;  made  their  way  over  mountains,  through 
swamps,  thickets  and  rivers  which  were  not  passable  but  with 
great  difficulty.     They    had    no    cover    but    the    heavens,  nor 
any   lodging  but   those   which  simple  nature  afforded   them. 
They  drove  with  them  a  hundred  and  sixty  head  of  cattle, 
and  by  the  way  subsisted  on  the  milk  of  their  cows.     Mrs. 
Hooker  was  borne  through  the  wilderness  upon  a  litter.     The 
people  generally  carried  their  packs,  arms  and  some  utensils. 
They  were  nearly  a  fortnight  on  their  journey.     The  adventure 


12  Elder  John  White. 

was  the  more  remarkable  as  many  of  this  company  were 
persons  of  figure,  who  had  Hved  in  England  in  honor, 
affluence  and  delicacy,  and  were  entire  strangers  to  fatigue 
and  danger." 

In  the  records  of  Hartford,  John  White  appears  as  one 
of  the  original  proprietors.  His  allotments  of  farm  land  were 
among  the  largest  assigned  to  any  settler.  His  home  lot  was 
on  the  east  side  of  what  is  now  called  "Governor  Street." 
"The  famous  Charter  Oak,  already  past  its  maturity,  and 
beginning  in  its  decay  to  construct  the  hollow  which 
preserved  the  Charter  of  Connecticut  from  the  grasp  of  its 
enemies,  stood  on  the  neighboring  lot  of  Governor  Wyllys; 
and  its  lengthening  shadows,  as  the  evening  sun  went  down, 
rested  on  John  White's  dwelling." 

"In  each  of  the  important  towns  in  which  he  lived,  his 
aid  was  required  in  the  management  of  its  prudential  affairs. 
The  capacity  to  discharge  the  duties  of  a  townsman,  as  well 
as  those  of  a  representative  to  the  colonial  Legislature,  was 
in  that  day  an  indispensable  pre-requisite  to  the  appointment. 

"The  offlce  of  ruling  elder  in  the  church,  which  he  held 
during  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years  of  his  life,  was  one  of  great 
influence  and  importance.  There  was  usually  but  one  ruling 
elder  in  each  church.  His  ofifice  was  designed  to  relieve  the 
teaching  elder  or  pastor  of  a  considerable  part  of  the  labor, 
responsibility  and  anxiety  attending  the  government  and 
discipline  of  the  church.  It  required  a  grave,  discreet  and 
reliable  man,  one  who  had  earned  a  good  report  of  those 
without  and  those  within  the  church.  Such  a  one,  in  all 
respects  furnished  for  his  work,  was  our  John  White."* 

He  died  either  in  December,  1682,  or  early  in  January, 
1683,  at  about  the  age  of  eighty.     His  children  were  six  in 


*  Memorials  of  Elder  John  White. 


Lieutenant  Daniel  White.  13 

number:  four  sons,   Nathaniel,  John,  Daniel  and  Jacob;  and 
two  daughters,  Marv'  and  Sarah. 

2.    Lieutenant  Daniel  White. 

Daniel  White,  through  whom  the  line  of  descent  is 
traced,  was  probably  born  in  Hartford  as  early  as  1639.  He 
removed  to  Hatfield,  Massachusetts,  about  1662.  The  records 
show  that  he  was  a  farmer,  and  that  he  was  frequently  called 
into  the  service  of  the  town.  The  earlier  records  are  lost,  but 
during  the  twenty  years  subsequent  to  1678.  he  was  eight 
times  chosen  as  one  of  the  Selectmen  of  the  town.  He 
occasionally  held  other  offices,  and  was  often  appointed  on 
committees,  which  called  for  the  exercise  of  discretion  and 
sound  judgment.  His  name  appears  upon  the  records  with 
the  title  "Lieutenant."  He  married.  November  ist.  1661. 
Sarah  Crow,  a  granddaughter  of  Elder  William  Goodwin  of 
Hartford,  and  of  Elizabeth  White,  daughter  of  Robert  White 
of  Messing,  and  therefore  her  husband's  second  cousin.  She 
was  born  March  ist,  1647,  and  was  but  fourteen  years  and 
eight  months  old  at  the  time  of  her  marriage.  She  was  one 
of  seven  sisters,  who  married  into  some  of  the  best  families 
in  the  valley  of  the  Connecticut.  A  high  authority  in  such 
matters  has  said:  "Those  Crow  girls  made  smart  women." 
Lieutenant  Daniel  White  died  July  27th,  171 3. 

3.  Captain  Daniel  White. 

Daniel  White,  only  surviving  son  of  Lieutenant  Daniel, 
was  born  in  Hatfield,  Massachusetts,  July  4th,  1671.  He  first 
settled  in  Hatfield,  but  in  1704  or  1765  removed  to  Windsor, 
Connecticut,  where  he  was  engaged  in  trade.  His  home  was 
on  the  "north  side  of  the  rivulet" — Farmington  River.     He 


14  Captain  Joel  White. 

was  School  Commissioner  in  17 12- 13,  and  was  on  a  number 
of  important  committees.  He  was  the  fourth  captain  (Conn. 
Rec,  p.  553)  in  May,  1716,  of  the  First  Connecticut  Troop, 
the  oldest  Company  in  the  United  States,  succeeding  in  that 
office  Simon  Wolcott.  His  wife's  grandfather,  Major  John 
Mason,  the  famous  Indian  fighter,  had  been  its  first  captain 
when,  in  1657,  it  was  organized  by  the  General  Court.  He 
was  married  three  times,  and  had  eleven  children.  His  second 
wife,  through  whom  the  line  descends,  was  Ann  Bissell, 
daughter  of  John  Bissell,  Jr..  and  Isabel  Mason,  a  daughter 
of  the  Major  John  Mason  above  mentioned. 

4.  Captain  Joel  White. 

Joel  White,  the  third  son  of  Captain  Daniel,  and  the 
child  of  his  second  wife,  Ann  Bissell.  was  born  in  Windsor, 
Connecticut,  April  6th,  1705.  He  settled  in  Bolton,  Connec- 
ticut, as  early  as  1725,  on  lands  which  were  soon  after 
bequeathed  to  him  by  his  father.  He  was  a  merchant,  engaged 
in  an  extensive  business,  and  was  a  large  landholder.  At  the 
time  of  his  death  he  owned  over  five  hundred  acres  of  land, 
although  he  had  a  few  years  previously  given  a  farm  to  each 
of  his  four  surviving  sons.  He  held  many  town  offices,  and 
represented  the  town  of  Bolton  in  the  Legislature  at  twenty-six 

sessions. 

Though  advanced  in  life  at  the  time  when  the  colonies 
were  struggling  for  independence,  he  was  an  ardent  and 
self-denying  patriot.  In  1777,  he  was  twice  chosen  a  member 
of  the  "Committee  of  Correspondence,  Inspection  and  Safety," 
and  was  once  its  chairman.  From  his  will  and  the  inventory 
of  his  estate,  it  appears  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  war  he 
loaned  over  £3,000  to  the  State  of  Connecticut  and  to  the 
United  States.     The  nominal  value  of  the  "Public  Securities" 


•«ll  I  II  


]  ;r» 


^'l2^^|  «  '  S.I* 


ai 


f^ 


ill 

<;  ^    S   t>    S;^  "^         Mi*^    b 


a   u  U 


V      LI 


S-  o 

5  s     s 

0  V  o 


c 
C 

9^  a.5 


z 
< 


z 
o 

(A. 


O 

u 


— *fc»8Ril^ 


Captain  Daniel  White. 


15 


held  by  him  at  his  death,  with  the  interest  thereon,  was  about 
£5,000,  or  nearly  equal  to  the  appraised  value  of  the  remainder 
of  his  estate.     His  inventory  amounted  to  more  than  £10,000. 

He  hved  for  more  than  forty  years  in  a  large  house 
"fronting  near  the  Meeting  House,"  and  it  is  said  that  the  large 
elms  still  standing  there  were  planted  by  his  hands.  He  died 
June  28th.  1789,  aged  eighty-four.  He  married  four  times, 
and  had  twelve  children,  of  whom  five  sons  and  four  daughters 
lived  to  maturity  and  married. 

The  social  position  of  his  family  may  be  inferred  from 
the  fact  that  all  of  his  children  married  into  prominent  families, 
the  husbands  of  four  of  his  daughters  being  college  graduates, 
one  of  Harvard,  two  of  Yale,  and  one  of  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  (Princeton).  His  second  wife,  through  whom  is  the 
line  of  descent,  was  Ruth  Dart,  daughter  of  Daniel  Dart  and 
Elizabeth  Douglas,  granddaughter  of  the  Honorable  William 
Douglas,  and  great-granddaughter  of  the  Honorable  Hugh 
Caulkins,  men  prominent  in  the  earlv  historv  of  New  Eneland 

5.     Captain  Daniel  White. 

Daniel,  youngest  son  of  Joel  and  his  second  wife,  Ruth 
Dart,  was  born  in  Bolton,  Connecticut.  December  7th,  1749. 
He  settled  in  Coventry,  Andover  Society,  upon  a  farm  given 
him  by  his  father,  and  adjoining  one  occupied  by  his  half- 
brother,  Joel.  He  was  well  educated,  intelligent  and  highly 
esteemed.  He  frequently  held  town  offices;  was  five  times 
chosen  a  Selectman  of  Coventry,  and  was  a  representative  from 
that  town  at  seven  sessions  of  the  Legislature.  From  the 
record  of  "Connecticut  Men  in  the  Revolution,"  we  learn  that 
he  was  on  the  "Lexington  Alarm  List,"  for  the  relief  of  Boston 
in  May,  1775  (p.  8);  Clerk  in  the  First  Company,  Eleventh 
Regiment,  at  New  York  in  1776  (p.  461);  and  in  Captain  Hill's 


1 6  Captain  Daniel  White. 

Company  for  the  campaign  at  Fishkill  in  1776  (p.  577).  His 
commissions,  from  ''Jonathan  Trumbull,  Esquire,  Captain- 
General  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  State  of  Connecticut" 
first  as  "Ensign  of  the  Seventh  Company  or  Trainband  in  the 
Twelfth  Regiment  of  the  State,"  dated  "the  25th  day  of 
December  Anno  Domini  1776;"  and  second  as  Lieutenant  in 
the  same  Company,  dated  May  9th,  1777,  are  still  in  the 
possession  of  his  descendants;  as  also  similar  commissions, 
first   as   Ensign   and   then    as    Captain,    to   his    son,    Daniel 

White,  Jr. 

He  married,  January  ist,  1772,  Sarah  Hale,  of  Glasten- 
bury,  Connecticut,  born  August  19th,  1749-  She  was  the 
daughter  of  Captain  Jonathan  Hale,  who  died  in  the  army  at 
Jamaica  Plains.  Massachusetts,  during  the  siege  of  Boston  by 
the  army  of  Washington.  Her  mother  was  Elizabeth  Welles, 
a  daughter  of  Colonel  Thomas  Welles,  a  prominent  member 
of  the  "General  Court,"  and  its  speaker  for  five  years. 

This  Daniel  White  built  the  large  house  which  still 
stands  upon  the  ancestral  farm,  about  twenty  miles  east  of 
Hartford,  upon  the  post  road  to  Providence.  This  house  was 
afterwards  occupied  by  his  son,  Daniel,  and  his  grandson, 
Stanley,  and  is  well  remembered  by  some  of  his  great  grand- 
children. Another  older  house,  in  which  he  first  resided,  stood 
somewhat  to  the  east  of  this  house,  and  was  the  home  of  his 
son,  Daniel,  during  the  earlier  years  of  his  married  life.  The 
present  writer  has  always  understood  that  it  was  in  the  older 
house  that  the  younger  Daniel's  children  were  born,  and  that 
it  remained  standing  until,  after  the  death  of  his  father, 
he  succeeded  to  the  occupancy  of  the  larger  mansion. 

Captain  Daniel  White  died  September  ist,  1816,  aged 
sixty-three.  His  wife  had  died  four  years  previously, 
December  30th,  181 2. 


Daniel  White,  Esquire.  ij 

Their  children  were  seven  in  number,  three  sons  and 
four  daughters,  Daniel,  Sarah,  Samuel,  Jerusha,  Fanny,  Electa 
and  Calvin.* 


6.     Daniel  White,  Esquire. 

Daniel  White,  eldest  son  of  the  preceding  and  father 
of  Norman  White,  was  born  in  Andover,  Connecticut,  July 
14th,  1773.  He  lived  upon  the  ancestral  farm  and  upon  his 
father's  death  succeeded,  as  probably  the  fourth  in  possession, 
to  the  ownership.  He  held  the  military  rank  of  Captain,  and 
was  also  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  his  ordinary  title  being 
"Squire."  He  frequently  held  town  offices,  and  several  times 
represented  the  town  of  Coventry  in  the  Legislature.  "Being 
highly  esteemed  for  his  integrity  and  sound  judgment,  he  was 
much  employed  in  the  settlement  of  estates,  and  was  very 
frequently  .selected  as  an  arbitrator  to  whom  private  dififerences 
were  referred."  His  wife,  the  mother  of  Norman  White,  was 
Eunice  Stanley,  daughter  of  Moses  Stanley  and  Eunice  Strong. 
She  was  born  April  25th,  1773,  and  was  a  descendant  in  the 


*  For  a  full  account  of  this  Daniel  White's  descendants  until 
i86c,  see  "Memorials  of  Elder  John  White,"  in  loco;  but  a  reference 
to  two  or  three  lines  of  converging  descent  may  be  of  interest.  His 
second  son,  Samuel,  born  February  23d,  1777,  was  a  physician  and 
surgeon  of  great  eminence  in  Hudson,  N.  Y. ;  Professor  of  Surgery 
in  Berkshire  Medical  College,  and  several  times  Mayor  of  the  city. 
His  wife  was  Wealthy  Pomeroy,  of  North  Coventry,  Connecticut.  Dr. 
Samuel  White's  eldest  son,  Samuel  Pomeroy,  was  also  a  prominent 
physician,  practicing  in  New  York  City.  A  daughter  of  this  second 
Dr.  White,  Frances  Chester,  married  Marcellus  Hartley,  of  New  York, 
and  her  daughter  married  Norman  White  Dodge,  son  of  William  E. 
Dodge  and  nephew  of  Mrs.   Norman  White. 

Emehne,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  White,  of  Hudson, 
married  Frederick  J.  Barnard,  of  Albany,  N.  Y.,  and  was  the  mother 
of  Anna  Hale,  who  became  the  second  wife  of  Norman  White. 

Frances,  an  older  daughter  of  Mr.  Barnard,  married  Henry  Q. 
Hawley,  and  was  the  mother  of  Frances  Barnard  and  /\nna  Barnard 
Hawley,  in  after  years  closely  associated  with  the  family  of  Norman 
White. 


1 8  Darnel  White,  Esquire. 

sixth  generation  of  Timothy  Stanley,  who  was  born  in  England 
about  1603.  arrived  in  New  England  in  1634,  settled  first  in 
Cambridge,  and  removed  to  Hartford  in  1636.  He  was 
doubtless  a  companion  in  the  journey  thither  through  the 
wilderness  of  Elder  John  White,  both  of  them  being  members 
of  the  colony  which,  under  Parson  Hooker,  founded  Hartford, 
and  whose  migration  has  been  previously  described. 

The  mother  of  Eunice  Stanley  was  Eunice  Strong,  an 
older  daughter  of  whom  married  Deacon  Richard  Hale,  and 
was  the  mother  of  Nathan  Hale,  the  patriot  spy,  whose 
monument  now  stands  in  the  City  Hall  Park  in  New  York. 
He  was,  therefore,  a  first  cousin  of  Eunice  Stanley,  the  mother 
of  Norman  White. 

Daniel  White  and  Eunice  Stanley  were  married  Febru- 
ary 19th,  1800,  and  lived  in  the  family  home  until  1844,  when 
they  removed  to  Rockville,  Connecticut,  where  they  both  died 
within  a  few  months  of  each  other  in  1847. 

The  present  writer  well  remembers  these  grandparents, 
having  visited  them  more  than  once  in  his  childhood.  The 
grandfather  was  a  man  above  the  medium  height,  and  even  in 
old  age  erect  and  stately,  with  a  strongly  marked,  but 
benignant  countenance,  framed  by  silvery  and  somewhat  long 
and  flowing  hair:  the  grandmother  rather  short  and  stout  in 
figure,  with  a  cheerful,  smiling  face,  and  always  busy  about 
her  household  duties. 


In  closing"  this  record  of  the  ancestors  of  Norman 
White,  it  may  be  said  that  it  is  interesting  to  note  how  the 
family  lines  of  the  early  settlers  of  New  England  are  so  inter- 
laced that  at  the  present  time  their  descendants,  in  tracing  back 
their  pedigrees,  will  find  that  in  almost  every  case  they  are  in 
some    measure    related     to     each     other    through     common 


r!L 


I 

5 


O 


^ 


P 

( — 


trt 


;3 


r-- 
rH- 

<-^ 

P 

^** 

cr 


CO 


en 
TO 

CO 

<-+ 

p 


t 

5~ 


^ 


Q 


Hi 

t3D    < — 


^U 


y 


P     rl- 


^ 


Oo 


(>N 


IP 

■a 


Si- 
Co 
St 


I—*    ^ — \ 

?='     s 

-^     p 

p- 


W"— Daaokss 


EUerJoln.WliilE  mWari^Lfl/it 


Joliii-  drouv 

in-  . 

(ioociwin. 


ELi'c^Ufi   lEi<l"W'Sood*,. 


> 


£t;,at(tl.WkiT<. 


Hun.  3i)kw  DisselL  '=' 


Cii^ttlijlitijyiasjn'^ 


HouW-Dua(5laSS---AiiMattLc 


DwllT^Hoii^li  '■^SarulGaaU'ias 


SaimielHate. 

MuyweLtes 


HonSain'tWcltes'^'Elijt'.ttiiUter 


(o|it  Sdft'lliLltoti'-Efliuiakiicljiob 


3olw.HoLli.5tf  r  "SwakUodritU 


Hi'iuim.LIe 


Hon  Smi  L"W[[b  '■'EliitHoLListt  \ 


Houoruti* 


HoiLEAthli'R.ue-Mtrcu  "H  urd 


T)i05  Dtutee 
5uwiiNiakija-ll. 


SttitT-u.E.1  Hii-l.e.  '-JVlarif 


HiiiiW-l?tlta^iatiiittli(i<Joitwia 


Calptl!,iiltliSt(Ln.l(i|4iawiuliUiwt£s 


JodCowles-DeioraltBaftli'tt 


Tllos^tiK'f  -  Sarah 


RuWrtWIiiTf  .(Me<ii"i 
BriUQeTALLoa-r 


-  C00c/w»1    Irf  Elly/ll 


Ah..  


Hoi.3(ii.RTo.l.cott 


TkllS.^U.LL-5li5"l"'fc«.— 


DeaJo!..0/«5r€jHwNuk.01niifewl-5<.r<iiK.mii 


l)ca.'Rickard3t'tl<r- 


g 
pi. 


£iulieLrioLtoi- 


^ 


■^ 


pi 


EUtr.Jok.Sll-otiJ-Wiif'tPorii. 


Pfu.W'-HoifHi^-JVlarii  — 


WcliewiakAllc. 
SimiKWo4ijord. 


JtilfiiioilSuun^ 
Frttdomtflloiwarct 


JokllLee 
.Mar-j  Htttt 


ElilcrJ.ikSlrouo-iilii^aii.  JorJ. 


fi«nr.(WoiiiLu»aril-r.Liz<Lii<tl.— 


J,"i;|)li<iiKurt  — 


VloH.Jul.f>huUiiter 


Xu4i^h.W'-{ioo£lr(cL 


(...TlioiWelLes 


Hoi..3aWiiHulLiit^r 
Jooiiuc*. Treat . 


'BuWp.TJl?!  tf- 


-,rh~     nl!,.„„f.i 


Ji/\.ari,WuiiV«tLfd- 


JokixCoiwUs 


Jokn-Coivlfi-Huju..!. 


\U.ckBAr/.lett-/!h^ 


3u.TOe>0Lin.bte(.cA- 
JiiielokLooiiii) 


t,.L.Srro,.<,  iT,u,^r,„.T, 


Tku>    ford 


g.j.  ;>F»-y»^r^."<^-.r.i. 


Tko^Tcird- 


y 


^ 


^ 


Ancestors  of  Norman  White.  19 

ancestors.  For  example,  in  the  veins  of  the  descendants  of 
Norman  White  runs  the  blood  of  at  least  twenty-eight  of  the 
pilgrims  who  early  in  the  seventeenth  century  emigrated  from 
England  and  as  "founders"  moulded  what  John  Fiske  happily 
terms  "The  Beginnings  of  New  England''  and  also  of  as  many 
more  who  were  prominent  in  later  colonial  history. 

Among  the  former  may  be  mentioned  William  Pynchon, 
first  Treasurer  of  Massachusetts  colony,  founder  of  Springfield, 
and  author  of  the  famous  book:  "The  Meritorious  Price  of 
Our  Redemption;"  Thomas  Welles,  first  Governor  of  Connec- 
ticut; Elisitr  Holyoke,  for  whom  the  Massachusetts  mountain 
and  afterwards  the  famous  wSeminary  were  named ;  John  Bissell, 
of  an  ancient  Huguenot  family,  a  founder  of  Windsor,  Connec- 
ticut; John  Talcott,  one  of  the  "Standing  Council  for  Indian 
Affairs ;"  Captain  John  Mason,  the  hero  of  the  Pequot  war,  who 
in  1637  practically  wiped  out  of  existence,  men,  women  and 
children,  the  tribe  which  had  so  terribly  harried  the  first  settlers 
of  Rhode  Island  and  Connecticut;  Samuel  Hale,  a  leader  in  the 
same  Pequot  war;  William  Douglas,  a  leading  soldier  in  the 
King  Philip  war;  William  Pitkin,  first  Attorney-General  of  the 
King;  and  Richard  Dart,  one  of  the  original  patentees  of  New 
London. 

Of  the  worthies  of  later  colonial  days,  may  be  mentioned 
several  sons  and  grandsons  of  those  above  named,  such  as 
Samuel  Welles,  and  his  son,  Colonel  Thomas  Welles,  for  five 
years  Speaker  of  the  General  Court  of  Connecticut;  the  second 
William  Pitkin.  Chief  Justice  of  Connecticut;  and  Captain  John 
Bissell,  of  the  Revolutionary  Army. 

It  is  a  lineage  which  may  well  call  forth  the  respect  of 
the  present  generation  of  descendants,  and  inspire  them  to 
worthv  deeds  and  honorable  lives. 


Norman  White 


"The  best  portion  of  a  good  man's  life, 
His  little,  nameless,  itnremembered  acts 
Of  kindness  and  of  love." 

— Wordsworth. 


Norman  White. 


BIRTHPLACE  AND  EARLY  HOME. 

Descended  from  such  ancestry,  Norman  White  was  born 
in  the  home  of  his  forefathers,  Andover,  Connecticut,  August 
8th,  1805.  He  was  the  third  in  age  of  his  father's  four  children, 
the  others  being  Eliza,  born  June  loth,  1801;  Stanley,  born 
September  i8th,  1802;  and  Fanny,  born  April  3d,  1810. 

Eliza,  the  elder  daughter,  married,  January  9th,  1822, 
Allyn  Kellogg,  of  Vernon,  Connecticut,  and  was  the  mother 
of  Allyn  Stanley  Kellogg  and  Martin  Kellogg,  the  latter  in 
after  life  the  President  of  the  University  of  California.* 

Stanley,  elder  son  of  Daniel  and  Eunice  Stanley  White, 
was  twice  married,  first  to  Rosanna  Reed,  and  after  her  death 
to  Mrs.  Anna  R.  Rose.     He  left  no  children.     He  removed  in 


*  Allyn  Stanley  Kellogg  was  born  October  15th,  1824; 
graduated  at  Williams  College  in  1846,  and  at  Yale  Theological 
Seminary  in  1850.  He  was  the  author  of  the  "Memoirs  of  Elder  John 
White,"  from  which  these  records  of  ancestry  are  largely  taken.  He 
married  Maria  L.  Avery,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Avery,  and 
died  April  3d,  1893.  He  left  one  son,  Charles  Allyn,  who  is  married 
and  has  children. 

Martin  Kellogg  was  born  March  15th,  1828;  graduated  as 
valedictorian  at  Yale  College  in  1850,  and  at  Union  Theological 
Seminary  in  1854.  He  married,  September  3d,  1863,  Louise  W. 
Brockway,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John  H.  Brockway  of  Ellington, 
Connecticut.  They  had  two  children,  Grace  Hall  and  Norman  Brock- 
way, both  of  whom  died  in  infancy.  Dr.  Kellogg  was  a  pastor  at  Grasb 
Valley  and  Shasta,  California.  When  the  College  of  California  was 
organized,  in  i860,  he  became  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek;  in  1869 
the  College  was  merged  in  the  University  of  California,  and  he 
continued  in  the  same  professorship.  He  was  President  of  the  Uni- 
versity from  1890  to  1899.  In  1893  he  received  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
from  Yale  College.  In  1899,  with  Mrs.  Kellogg,  he  journeyed  around 
the  world.     He  died  August  23d.  1903. 


24  Birthplace  and  Early  Home. 

1844  to  Rockville,  Connecticut,  and  engaged  in  mercantile 
pursuits.     He  died  August  25th,  1865. 

Fanny,  the  younger  daughter,  remained  unmarried, 
lived  with  her  brother  Stanley,  and  died  October  17th,  1862. 

The  farm  upon  which  these  children  were  born  was  a 
large  one,  near  the  village  of  Andover,  upon  the  post  road 
from  Hartford  to  Providence,  R.  I.,  and  about  twenty  miles 
east  of  the  former  city. 

A  grandson  of  the  head  of  the  family,  the  Martin 
Kellogg  above  named,  many  years  afterwards,  when  a  resident 
of  California,  wrote  a  description  of  this  New  England  farm 
as  a  contribution  to  the  Overland  Monthly,  a  widely  circulated 
magazine.  This  description  of  Norman  White's  boyhood 
home  gives  so  vivid  a  picture  of  New  England  life  in  the  early 
days  of  the  last  century  that  it  will  be  read  with  interest  by  the 
descendants  of  one  born  and  nurtured  under  its  intiuences. 

MY   grandfather's    FARM. 

In  a  quiet  country  town  of  New  England  is  a  farm  which 
used  to  be  my  earthly  paradise.  My  own  father's  place  was  very 
pleasant  in  its  way,  but  it  called  for  a  little  too  much  work  from  the 
time  when  a  boy  could  ride  a  horse  to  plow  out  corn  or  follow  the 
hay  cart  with  a  rake.  My  grandfather's  farm,  on  the  contrary,  was  a 
place  for  infinite  leisure  and  sport.  The  standing  invitation  he  gave 
me  was  to  "Come  down  and  do  up  the  mischief." 

Then,  too,  there  was  the  novelty  of  hidden  nooks  in  homes 
and  barns,  of  unexplored  meadows  and  pastures.  Far  up  the  hillside, 
the  woodland  lost  itself  in  an  unbroken  forest,  where  the  small  boy 
could  easily  imagine  beasts  of  prey;  and  under  the  scattering  trees  that 
fringed  it,  foxes  had  their  holes  by  the  sheltering  rocks.  Great  was 
my  admiration  for  the  larger  boy  who  could  entrap  them.  Back  of 
the  farm  buildings  was  a  famous  echo  rock,  from  which,  as  I  stood 
and  shouted,  my  shrill  tones  were  returned  with  startling  distinctness. 

A  log  aqueduct  brought  down  from  the  mountain  the  most 
delicious  water,  which  poured  with  constant  music  into  the  great 
tub  in  the  kitchen  porch.     Wide  spreading  buttonwoods    shaded    the 


o 

■n 

O 
Qi 

w 

< 

> 

O 
H 


C 


■< 

W 

> 

o 

Q 

<; 
w 

X 


Birthplace  and  Early  Home.  25 

house  in  front,  and  offered  pleasant  loiteriiig  to  the  travellers  on  the 
high   road. 

The  farm  extended  across  the  road  down  to  and  beyond  the 
river.  Below  the  street  were  a  garden  and  a  barn,  and  in  the  high 
stone  wall  a  wide  gateway,  which  gave  entrance  to  the  upper  and  the 
lower  meadows.  In  the  lower  meadows,  the  patient  swathman  swung 
his  scythe,  knowing  nothing  of  the  modern  mowing  machine.  Thither 
the  boys  carried  the  forenoon  and  the  afternoon  lunch,  to  be  washed 
down  with  copious  draughts  of  cold  coffee  or  molasses  and  water. 
If  the  mowing  was  beyond  the  river,  there  was  a  "pole"  to  cross,  long, 
swaying,  and  seemingly  perilous,  with  flattened  top,  but  with  no  hand 
rail.  If  the  boy  could  not  fare  safely  over,  he  must  take  his  ducking 
in  the  shallow  summer  stream. 

The  farm  buildings  were  ample  and  well  appointed.  Three 
large  barns  were  filled  to  the  roof  with  hay  and  grain,  allowing  stable 
room  for  horses  and  cattle.  The  sheep  found  shelter  in  additional 
sheds.  An  extra  cow  shed,  and  a  cider  mill,  helped,  with  the  two 
upper  barns,  to  form  a  hollow  square  and  keep  off  the  north-east 
storms.  The  poultry  had  the  range  of  the  upper  premises,  but  were 
forbidden  to  cross  the  street.  The  squealing  pigs  had  a  distant  house 
of  their  own,  with  a  huge  kettle  for  boiling  potatoes  and  apples.  Near 
this  building  was  a  ribbed  corn-crib.  Farther  on  in  the  row,  and 
nearest  the  house,  was  a  capacious  woodshed,  replenished  from  long 
piles  of  logs  brought  on  sleds  from  the  upper  woodland;  and  behind 
it  a  big  tool  room,  which  was  also  a  carpenter's  shop.  Here  were 
fashioned  ox-bows  and  yokes,  ladders  and  gate-posts,  bee-hives  and 
barn  door  buttons.  Few  things  were  needed  on  the  farm  which  could 
not  be  made  or  repaired  in  that  shop.  The  cider  mill  challenged  the 
boys'  attention  in  the'  autumn,  when  apples  were  brought  by  the  cart 
load  and  dumped  in  huge  piles  on  the  ground,  then  carried  in  large 
baskets  to  the  hopper,  to  be  converted  into  pomace.  The  steady  old 
horse  turned  the  creaking  mill.  When  the  pomace  was  put  into  form 
and  pressed,  the  sweet  juice  ran  into  tubs,  which  invited  sampling. 
Cups  and  glasses  were  a  barbarism;  the  only  proper  instrument  for 
tasting  and  testing  were  the  long  bright  straws.  No  sherry  cobbler 
was  ever  so  delicious  as  that  new  cider.  It  was  good  sport  to  hunt 
hens'  eggs  in  obscure  manger  corners,  on  high  haymows,  or  in  the 
late  outstanding  grass;  to  see  the  swarming  bees  settle  on  a  limb  of 
the  near  peach  tree,  and  watch  the  process  of  hiving  them;  to  ride  on 
the  high  loads  of  fragrant  hay;  to  trap  the  shy  woodchuck.  and  see 
his  grit  as  a  prisoner:  to  follow  the  harvester  afield  and  stack  the  clean 


26  Birthplace  and  Early  Home. 

oat-sheaves  in  "shocks,"  and  to  see  the  same  oats  fly  from  under  the 
ahernate  flails. 

About  the  best  of  all  were  the  huskin gs  on  the  great  barn  floor. 
Here  were  at  once  activity  and  repose,  individual  excellence  and  social 
enjoyment.  Every  man  had  his  stories  to  tell.  The  gray-haired 
grandfather  recounted  his  early  exploits,  and  told  how  his  nimble  feet 
used  to  trip  those  of  heavier  and  stronger  wrestlers.  "Stand  up  a 
minute,"  he  would  say  to  his  best  hired  man;  and  taking  him  by  the 
collar  and  elbow,  he  would  illustrate  his  youthful  '"science,"  and  send 
his  man  tottering  across  the  floor.  Hardly  less  was  the  sport  of 
shearing  time,  when  the  boys  were  allowed  to  hold  the  shears  and  trim 
the  sheep's  fleecy  legs.  The  shearing  was  preceded  by  a  general 
sheep-washing  at  the  bridge  in  the  nearest  cross  road.  It  was  "high- 
jinks"  for  the  boys  to  stand  waist  deep  in  the  water,  pass  along  the 
swimming  sheep,  and  give  the  larger  lambs  a  useless  bath  by  them- 
selves. I  need  not  speak  of  the  search  for  the  delicious  wild  straw- 
berries, or  the  more  profitable  quest  upon  the  stony  hillsides  for  the 
genuine  New  England  huckleberries. 

Peaches  grew  well  in  those  past  decades  in  the  fertile  back 
yard,  and  in  many  fields  there  were  tempting  crops  of  apples.  In 
the  corn  fields  grew  fair  broad  pumpkins,  pleasant  to  handle  and  a 
treat  for  the  milch  cows  and  fattening  oxen.  What  sleek  looking  cows 
and  oxen  those  were!  All  well  cared  for  and  carded  down,  with  brass 
buttons  to  blunt  and  embellish  their  horns.  My  grandfather  had  some 
of  the  best  oxen  in  the  neighborhood.  With  his  elder  son  to  manage 
them,  his  "Bright"  and  "Buck"  would  well  nigh  outdraw  a  span  of 
Norman  horses.  When  two  or  three  yokes  were  put  together,  all 
but  the  stoutest  chains  would  snap. 

I  have  not  spoken  of  the  house.  It  was  a  large  farmhouse, 
even  for  that  region  of  houses.  It  was  once  a  country  inn,  a  cool 
resort  for  the  tired  summer  traveller,  a  gathering  place  for  rural 
recreations,  a  rendezvous  for  the  militia  men  on  training  day.  The 
owners  of  the  house  were  successively  "Captains."  The  great  memory 
of  the  place  was  the  sojourn  of  Rochambeau  and  his  French  troops 
in  the  Revolutionary  war;  how  they  acted  the  fine  gentlemen,  were 
as  merry  as  became  their  nation,  danced  gaily  with  the  ladies  and 
made  soft  eyes  at  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  house.  She  remained 
single  through  life,  and  in  her  later  years  was  a  helpless  cripple;  but 
her  unbending  dignity  was  graced  and  heightened  by  these  youthful 
reminiscences.  Her  room,  "Aunt  Sarah's."  was  the  pleasantest  of  the 
two  great  front  rooms  of  the  house.     The  other  was  the  parlor,  and 


A 


^i,v?if-  .'''■ 


'^'^*^-^^' f  ■ 


^aH- 


••'v»  V 


'S*«f}i>jV*-^t3»- 


a 

< 

</> 

u 

o 
Ix 


-s^ 


m 


Lv.v iii'i,  'til II 


r 


■^^^fe^  ti--'.„-'^-\J^.; 


o 

^ 

00 

" 

z 

■"I 

r« 

< 

f/1 

> 

O 

« 

z 

o 

5 
►J 

3 

m 

>i 

D 

O 

U 

(n 

n 

K 

z 

< 

0 

!><; 

m 

w 

J 

H 

HH 

tn 

U 

w 

Z 

S 

w 

o 

Ph 

< 


o 

Q 
Z 


Birthplace  and  Early  Home.  27 

between  them  was  a  wide,  old-fashioned  hall  and  stair-case.  There 
were  but  two  rooms  also  in  the  rear  of  the  main  part,  a  dining  room 
of  great  length  and  a  large  bed  room. 

The  dining  room  had  two  fire  places,  and  a  stately,  solemn 
clock,  full  of  mysteries.  The  long  table  was  always  populous,  espe- 
cially at  Thanksgiving  time.  No  cooking  was  like  that  of  my  grand- 
mother's kitchen.  The  kitchen  was  large,  of  course;  large  enough 
lor  a  wide  fire  place,  with  its  long,  swinging  crane,  its  pot-hooks  and 
huge  andirons,  and  its  high  jamb,  whereunder  a  pretty  large  boy  could 
stand  to  see  how  much  he  had  grown  in  the  last  twelve  months.  Big 
logs  were  laid  on  the  fire,  which,  like  the  temple  fires  of  old,  never 
expired.  Lucifer  matches  were  unknown  in  those  days;  the  coaJs  of 
hard  wood  were  carefully  covered  with  ashes  for  the  night.  When  we 
returned  home,  after  a  two-days'  Thanksgiving  visit,  we  repaired  to 
the  neighbors'  to  relight  our  household  altar.  My  grandfather  had 
a  saw  about  the  kinds  of  wood  to  burn  that  ran  as  follows: 

Chestnut  wood  is  not  so  good 

As  walnut  wood  or  oak, 
But  it  will  burn  and  serve  its  turn, 

And  make  a  dreadful  smoke. 

At  the  kitchen  table,  early  and  late,  sat  the  harvesters,  including 
the  men  of  the  family.  It  was  my  great  treat  to  sit  there,  too,  and 
eat  a  bowl  of  fresh  milk  and  the  matchless  rye  and  Indian  bread.  It 
was  no  easy  matter  to  provide  for  that  little  farming  community  in  the 
busy  summer  months.  The  early  breakfast  of  the  men,  then  the  more 
leisurely  one  of  the  family;  the  lunches  to  prepare  and  send  to  the 
field,  forenoon  and  afternoon;  the  double  dinner  for  out-door  workers 
and  in-door;  the  tea  in  the  dining  room,  and  the  men's  supper  in  the 
kitchen;  all  this  was  enough  to  task  the  strongest  and  most  ingenious 
housekeeper.  There  never  was  quite  such  another  housekeeper  as 
my  stout,  laughing,  unwearied  grandmother.  None  fared  ill  in  her 
house;  but  children  had  dainty  delights  of  their  own:  luscious  bread 
and  butter,  doughnuts  just  out  of  their  savory  bath,  incomparable 
turnovers,  draughts  of  fresh  and  creamy  milk — these  were  but  a  tithe 
of  the  things  by  which  she  knew  how  to  reach  the  childish  heart. 
The  home  of  these  was  the  long  roomy  buttery,  where  dwelt  essences 
■a.nd  odors  as  from  Araby  the  blest.  A  second  pantry  held  rows  of 
mince  pies  and  jelly  tumblers  and  cheeses,  not  from  Araby  to  my 
perverse  taste.  But  I  liked  to  watch  the  curds  pressed  into  thin  round 
boxes,  and  to  see  the  rims  hardened  and  laid  away  in  bright  yellow 


28  Birthplace  and  Early  Home. 

rows.  Pleasanter  to  see  were  the  rolls  of  delicious  golden  butter, 
quickly  and  deftly  shaped.  Out  on  the  kitchen  ''stoop"  dropped  the 
ever  running  pipe  of  water  from  the  hills;  in  this  cool  nook  the  curds 
were  cut,  and  the  butter  worked  over. 

The  second  story  of  the  house  was  rich  in  bed  rooms:  three 
had  been  made  out  of  the  long  dancing  hall  of  the  former  inn,  the 
partitions  originally  made  to  swing  from  hinges  in  the  ceiling,  so 
that  the  rooms  could  be  thrown  together  when  occasion  demanded. 
In  one  of  these  I  was  put  to  rest:  and  in  the  winter  the  cold  sheets 
were  made  tropical  by  the  long-handled  warming  pan — sweetest  of 
dreams  were  those  which  visited  that  childish  pillow.  In  the  summer 
morning  I  looked  out  on  the  sunrise,  the  dewy  clover,  and  the  ripen- 
ing grain,  heard  the  larks  at  their  matins,  and  drank  in  the  pure  fresh 
air. 

Of  course,  there  was  a  garret  in  this  large  house,  not  a  mere 
incident  to  it,  but  to  my  boyish  notion  its  chief  and  crowning  glory. 
Untold  treasures  were  stored  there;  heirlooms  from  the  past,  and 
disused  inventions  of  the  present.  There  was  the  old-fashioned 
spinning  wheel,  which  could  still  whirl  merrily  around.  There  were 
the  stately  "fire-dogs"  of  a  former  generation.  Great  chests  and  boxes 
lined  the  sides  of  the  room,  and  happy  were  the  hours  devoted  to 
ransacking  them.  The  garret  was  a  boon  inestimable  for  the  children's 
rainy  days. 

But  there  was  a  garret  above  the  garret,  a  sort  of  third  heaven, 
to  which  admittance  was  rare.  It  was  reached  by  a  steep  ladder,  and 
had  a  floor  of  loose  boards,  and  its  own  little  windows  in  the  apex  of 
the  roof.  There  were  stored  the  most  secret  possessions  of  the  house: 
walnuts  and  butternuts,  bunche's  of  seed,  sweet  corn,  thyme  and  savory, 
and  all  "simples  that  have  virtue"  in  domestic  medicine. 

The  cellar  formed  a  fit  foundation  for  so  manifold  activities. 
In  it  were  the  finer  vegetables  for  the  table.  At  the  foot  of  the  stair- 
way were  rows  of  swinging  shelves  for  the  red  and  golden  apples. 
Here  were  to  be  seen  the  base  of  the  great  stone  chimneys,  which 
were  strong  enough  to  anchor  a  leaning  tower.  These  immense 
chimneys  took  up  no  small  part  of  the  interior  of  the  old-time  houses. 
Enough  as  to  the  farm  and  the  farmhouse.  They  were  but 
the  setting  for  the  precious  jewels,  the  human  hearts  and  lives  that 
found  there  a  home.  The  head  of  the  house  was  born  on  the  spot 
and  was  a  genuine  son  of  the  soil.  Modest,  yet  self-reliant,  kind  to 
all,  but  a  sturdy  supporter  of  justice,  well-balanced,  full  of  uncommon 
common-sense,    of    strictest    integrity,    respected    and    loved    by    his 


The  Andover  House.     Friim  Photographs  i\   1905. 


Birthplace  and  Early  Home.  29 

neighbors,  often  an  arbiter  in  personal  differences,  called  not  infre- 
quently to  places  of  public  trust;  this  plain  New  England  gentleman 
was  the  type  of  a  class  that  grows  ever  smaller  in  New  England.  It 
was  from  the  best  blood  of  the  Puritans,  and  had  the  Puritan  stead- 
fastness and  energy,  blended  with  the  old  English  heartiness  and  the 
new  English  devotion  to  the  welfare  of  others. 

Of  my  grandmother  it  is  enough  to  say  that  she  was  a  help- 
meet for  such  a  husband:  self- forgetting,  generous,  lovable,  sensible, 
beneficent.     Her  descendants  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed. 

In  my  humble  opinion,  it  is  hard  to  find  a  finer  type  of 
character  than  that  of  the  farmer  and  the  farmer's  wife.  But  on  the 
New  England  hills  it  is  passing  away.  This  very  farm  has  been 
abandoned  to  another  style  of  occupant.  One  of  the  sons,  after  some 
mercantile  ventures  and  roamings,  settled  down  at  home  and  toiled 
hard  to  relieve  the  hard-working  sire.  The  younger  daughter  wrought 
with  equal  energy  to  lighten  the  indoor  care.  But  in  time  the  burden 
grew  too  great  for  them  all,  and  they  removed  to  a  distant  village 
home.  Another  son,  to  the  grief  of  his  father,  who  had  thought  his 
farm  "large  enough  for  both  his  boys,"  early  broke  from  the  trammels 
of  so  narrow  a  life  and  found  his  vocation  in  our  great  metropolitan 
city,  there  to  spend  his  life  in  active  business  and  wide-reaching 
charities. 

I  lately  passed  the  old  spot  on  the  new  railway  skirting  the 
hills.  The  house  does  not  look  so  large  as  it  used  to;  the  trees  are 
thinned  and  a  little  dwarfed;  the  whole  valley  is  somewhat  neglected 
and  degenerate.  So  passes  away  the  glory  of  the  home  of  the  oldest 
families.  But  though  these  may  have  been  displaced,  their  influence 
is  not  spent.  In  other  villages  and  hamlets  of  other  States,  in  thriving 
country  seats  and  bustling  young  cities,  in  the  great  centres  of  life 
and  trade,  the  New  England  blood  is  vital  still,  and  quicker  than  of 
old  in  its  movement,  responsive  to  the  new  demands  of  an  age  more 
alert,  but  hardly  more  happy  than  that  of  the  old  New  England  farms. 

In  such  a  home  Norman  White  was  born,  and  amid 
such  surroundings  he  passed  his  childhood  and  his  early  youth. 
His  companions  in  the  household  were  his  brother,  Stanley, 
three  years  his  senior,  and  his  orphan  cousin.  Flavel  White 
Bingham,  the  son  of  his  father's  sister,  Fanny,  who,  as  also  her 
husband,  died  when  their  only  son  was  but  a  few  months  old. 
Tliis  cousin  was  less  than  two  vears  older  than  Norman. 


30  Birthplace  and  Early  Home. 

That  boyish  sports  in  that  day  were  much  the  same 
as  now  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  Norman  bore  through 
Hfe  upon  his  forehead  a  small  scar  caused  by  the  blow  of  a 
hatchet  unintentionally  dealt  him  by  this  cousin,  who  was 
storming  a  rock  fortress  defended  by  the  recipient  of  the 
accidental  blow.  This  playmate  and  kinsman  became  in  after 
years,  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  a  prominent  citizen,  a  well  known 
lawyer,  and  an  honored  judge,  and  was  twice  elected  Mayor 
of  that  thriving  and  beautiful  city. 

Norman  was  doubtless  early  initiated  in  the  routine  of 
the  farm  work  that  falls  to  the  lot  of  boys — taking  his  turn  in 
such  duties  as  his  nephew,  Martin  Kellogg,  described  in  the 
sketch  of  the  home:  riding  a  horse  to  plow  out  corn,  following 
the  hay  cart  with  the  rake,  driving  the  cows  to  and  from 
pasture,  and  helping  in  winter  to  care  for  the  stock.  That  he 
was  a  trustworthy  boy  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that  his 
children  remember  hearing  him  speak  of  the  pride  that  he  felt 
at  being  sent,  when  only  about  fourteen  years  old,  with  a  pair 
of  oxen  and  a  load  of  farm  produce  to  the  market  in  Hartford, 
a  journey  of  nearly  twenty  miles. 

His  early  schooling  was  doubtless  at  the  district  school 
house,  a  little  red  building,  which  some  of  his  children 
remember  nearly  thirty  years  later  as  standing  by  the  side  of 
the  road  near  the  bridge  crossing  the  river,  about  half  a  mile 
east  of  his  father's  house.  In  the  possession  of  his  family  are 
two  mementos  of  these  early  school  days.  One  is  a  broad 
sheet  of  paper,  now  gray  with  age,  covered  with  beautifully 
written  letters  in  both  script  and  German  text,  expressing  the 
homely  but  pungent  maxims  of  the  day,  and  ornamented  by 
perfectly  drawn  circles  and  segments  of  circles  in  colors,  red, 
green  and  yellow,  once  bright,  but  now  faded,  while  in  each 
upper  corner  is  a  gorgeous  "bird  of  paradise."     This  triumph 


Birthplace  and  Early  Home.  31 

of  penmanship  by  the  hand  of  a  boy  corresponded  to  the 
elaborate  and  beautiful  samplers  toilfully  embroidered  by  the 
girl  of  that  period.  It  is  signed  at  the  bottom,  "Norman 
White,  Andover,  Age  9." 

The  other  relic  is  a  number  of  pages  from  a  large  copy 
book,  covered  with  arithmetical  problems  and  their  solutions. 
As  these  range  from  "Tare  and  Trett"  to  "Geometrical 
Progression,"  and  are  in  a  handwriting  as  fine  and  clear  as 
copper  plate  engraving,  they  indicate  an  age  somewhat  more 
advanced,  and  probably  the  advantages  of  some  academy  of 
higher  character  than  the  little  country  school  house. 

Born  of  Christian  parents,  and  trained  under  such 
family  influences,  he  early  acknowledged  his  religious  respon- 
sibilities and  became  in  his  boyhood  a  member  of  the  local 
church.  It  was  a  day  in  which  it  was  assumed  that  a  certain 
distinct  phase  of  religious  awakening  must  be  experienced, 
indicating  a  conscious  and  almost  instantaneous  revolution  in 
the  spiritual  nature,  before  one  could  be  assured  of  having 
entered  upon  the  Christian  life;  and  it  was  not  strange  that, 
under  such  conviction,  such  experience  was  almost  universal, 
even  with  children  of  the  covenant,  thoughtful  and  God-fearing 
froiu  their  earliest  conscious  years.  In  after  life,  Mr.  White 
occasionally  referred  to  a  certain  season  of  special  interest, 
such  as  is  termed  a  revival,  as  seeming  to  him  to  mark  the 
turning  point  in  his  religious  experience,  saying,  indeed,  that 
he  could  remember  just  the  hour  when,  as  he  supposed,  he 
entered  upon  a  truly  Christian  life. 


2f2  Leaving  Honw. 

II. 

LEAVING  HOME. 

Happy  as  was  his  honie  in  that  secluded  farm  hfe,  he 
early  felt  dissatisfied  with  its  limitations,  and  determined  to 
seek  a  wider  field  of  action. 

He  was  in  his  eighteenth  year  when,  with  the  consent, 
if  not  the  approbation  of  his  parents,  he  left  home  to  seek  his 
own  support  and  a  knowledge  of  business  and  of  the  world. 

Hartford  was  the  nearest  city  of  any  importance,  and 
was  familiar  to  him  from  frequent  visits,  either  to  dispose  of 
the  surplus  products  of  his  father's  farm,  or  to  obtain  needed 
supplies.  There  he  found  a  position  as  a  clerk,  but  in  what 
business  or  in  whose  employ,  if  ever  known  by  his  children, 
is  not  now  remembered.  There  are  recalled,  however,  refer- 
ences which  he  made  to  his  employing  his  leisure  evenings 
with  a  view  to  perfect  his  education,  in  a  regular  course  of 
reading,  and  to  his  connection  for  a  short  period  at  least  with 
a  class  for  the  study  of  French,  which  attempt  was  brought 
to  an  untimely  end  by  the  discovery  of  various  small 
peculations  of  their  Gallic  teacher. 

From  Hartford  he  soon  removed  to  Providence,  R.  I., 
where  he  found  a  place  in  a  retail  book  store ;  and  not  long 
after,  and  before  he  was  of  age,  he  was  from  time  to  time  left 
in  entire  control  of  the  business. 


Removal  to  New  York.  33 

III 

REMOVAL  TO  NEW  YORK. 

In  1827,  when  he  was  twenty-two  years  of  age,  he  was 
invited  by  a  cousin  of  his  father's,  Elihii  White,  to  come  to 
New  York  and  assist  him  in  his  business.  Mr.  Elihu  White 
was  of  the  same  age  as  Norman's  father,  and  as  he  was  born 
in  Bolton,  only  a  few  miles  from  Andover,  the  cousins  were 
doubtless  intimate  friends,  which  naturally  resulted  in  his 
watching  with  interest  the  entrance  of  his  young  kinsman  upon 
a  business  life,  and  in  soon  recognizing  his  ability  and  trust- 
worthiness. At  this  time,  Mr.  Elihu  White  had  been  settled 
in  New  York  for  about  seventeen  years.  He  was  a  man  of 
marked  ability  and  of  inventive  genius.  He  made  valuable 
improvements  in  the  art  of  type  making,  and  in  1810  estab- 
lished a  type  foundry  in  New  York,  which,  under  different 
names,  is  still,  after  nearly  a  century,  in  existence.  Later  he 
engaged  also  in  the  book  and  publishing  business,  and  it  was 
to  aid  him  in  this  latter  undertaking  that  he  invited  his  cousin's 
son  to  become  his  associate.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
these  two  branches  of  the  family  were,  many  years  later,  again 
united  by  the  marriage  of  a  grandson  of  the  elder  partner  with 
a  daughter  of  the  younger. 

The  place  of  business  was  No.  7  Wall  Street,  and  the 
newcomer  found  a  boarding  place  a  few  blocks  away,  at  No.  4 
Dey  Street.  The  firm  name  was,  at  first,  "White,  Gallagher 
&  White,"  but  after  the  senior  partner's  elder  son,  John 
Trumbull  White,  became  of  age  and  entered  the  business,  his 
father  and  Mr.  Gallagher  apparently  withdrew  from  active 
participation,  the  firm  continuing  under  the  name  of  N.  &  J. 


34 


Removal  to  New  York. 


White,  and  the  business  being-  removed  to  io8  Pearl  Street, 
where  it  was  carried  on  successfully  until,  in  1837,  the  firm 
was  dissolved. 

In  those  days,  when  New  York  was  a  comparatively 
small  and  somewhat  homogeneous  community,  it  was  far 
easier  than  now  for  a  young  man  coming  to  the  city  to  form 
acquaintances,  and,  if  his  character  and  bearing  commanded 
respect,  to  secure  a  circle  of  friends.  This  was  the  more 
certainly  the  case  if,  as  in  the  present  instance,  the  newcomer 
took  an  interest  in  social,  philanthropic  and  religious  matters, 
and  became  identified  with  one  of  the  churches. 

Norman  White  appears  very  soon  to  have  become  a 
member  of  the  Cedar  Street  Presbyterian  Church,  which  in 
after  years  removing  uptown,  is  now  known  as  the  Fifth 
Avenue  Church.  It  is  evident  from  his  early  identification 
with  the  Young  Men's  Bible  Society  that  he  soon  became  well 
known  in  connection  with  the  religious  activities  of  the  day, 
especially  those  under  the  direction  of  the  Presbyterian 
churches. 


David   Low   Dodge. 


Marriage.  35 

IV. 
MARRIAGE. 

Mrs.  White's  Ancestry. 

It  was  doubtless  through  the  interests  above  mentioned, 
as  well  as  in  connection  with  his  business,  that  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  the  family  of  our  grandfather.  David  Low 
Dodge. 

As  through  his  wife  the  descendants  of  Norman  White 
are  also  the  descendants  of  Mr.  Dodge,  a  few  words  as  to  his 
ancestry  may  properly  enter  into  this  record. 

We  find  in  the  "Memorials"  of  the  late  William  E. 
Dodge,  Senior,  the  brother  of  Mrs.  Norman  White,  the 
following  account  of  the  family  of  their  father: 

"David  Low  Dodge  was  descended  from  a  Congregational 
minister,  a  man  of  some  learning  and  wealth.  His  great-grandfather, 
David  Dodge,  received  a  Hberal  education,  apparently  in  England,  and 
IS  described  as  a  man  of  large  size,  fine  form  and  unusual  strength. 
He  married  Anna  Low,  a  lady  of  piety  and  accomplishments.  They 
settled  in  Beverly,  Massachusetts;  but  extravagant  living  exhausted 
an  ample  estate,  and  a  commission  in  the  army  had  to  be  obtained. 
Before  leaving  to  take  part  in  the  old  French  war,  when  the  British 
and  American  armies  invaded  Canada,  the  father  apprenticed  one  of 
his  two  sons,  then  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  the  third  David  Dodge, 
to  a  respectable  landholder,  who  was  also  a  carpenter  by  trade.  Later 
in  life,  this  son,  by  the  advice  of  his  friend,  old  General  Israel  Putnam, 
became  a  manufacturer  of  army  wagons  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 
He  was  paid  in  State  and  Continental  paper-money,  which  afterwards 
depreciated  and  finally  lost  all  value.  He  then  devoted  himself  to 
farming.  This  was  the  grandfather  of  William  E.  Dodge.*  His 
grandmother,  when  a  girl,  was  known  as  Mary  Stuart,  her  father  being 
a  refugee  from  Scotland.     Ho  is  represented  as  'a  tall  man,  with  light 


*  And  of  Mary  Abiah  Dodge. 


36  Marriage. 

complexion,  sandy  hair  and  black  eyes,  of  gentlemanly  manners  and 
remarkable  for  the  richness  of  his  dress.  He  spoke  French  more 
fluently  than  English.  Before  his  marriage  he  declared  to  the  clergy- 
man that  he  was  connected  with  the  royal  family  of  Stuarts,  and  that 
he  and  his  friends  were  associated  with  those  who  claimed  the  crown.' 
No  further  information  in  this  direction  has  been  handed  down.  It 
is  known,  however,  that  about  this  time  Cavaliers  attached  to  the 
interests  of  the  Stuarts  visited  the  colonies,  and  that  some  settled  here. 
During  a  happj'  married  life  of  several  years,  this  gentleman  visited 
France  once  or  twice.  From  his  last  voyage  he  did  not  return,  and 
his  wife  died  from  grief.*  Their  only  child,  Mary  Stuart,  married  as 
her  second  husband  in  1768  David  Dodge,  and  became  the  mother  of 
David  Low  Dodge." 

Mr.  Dodge,  at  the  time  that  Nomian  White  made  the 
acquaintance  of  his  family,  was  a  merchant  in  New  York,  with 
a  store  in  Maiden  Lane.  He  was  an  elder  in  the  Laight  Street 
Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  the  well  known  Dr.  Samuel 
Hanson  Cox  was  the  pastor. 

He  was  a  man  of  unusual  force  of  character,  and  of  a 
high  order  of  intelligence.  Although  engaged  constantly  in 
active  business,  either  as  a  manufacturer  or  a  merchant,  he 
was  the  author  of  several  books,  which  at  the  time  attracted 
much  attention.  One  of  these,  entitled,  ''War  Inconsistent 
with  the  Religion  of  Jesus  Christ,"  was  the  earliest  publication 
on  that  topic  issued  in  this  country,  excepting  such  as  may 
have  come  from    the    Society    of    Friends.     His  wife,  Sarah 


*  'Of  this  marriage,  there  was  only  one  child.  She  was  born 
in  the  homestead  in  Killingly.  Her  father  named  her  'Mary,'  after 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scotland,  as  being  her  descendant.  The  fact  was 
well  known  that  she  was  named  for  Mary  of  Scotland,  whose  descend- 
ants were  the  legitimate  heirs  of  the  throne.  Stuart  was  tall  and  stout, 
of  light  complexion  and  a  commanding  countenance;  the  sandy  trait 
in  your  grandmother's  family  was  doubtless  derived  from  him.  For 
myself,  one-half  of  the  evidence  would  command  belief  that  the  person 
was  of  a  prominent  branch  of  that  .Scottish  family,  heirs  of  the  British 
throne.  Mary  was  a  beautiful  child  and  a  great  favorite." — From  a 
letter  written  in  1832  by  Rev.  Joshua  Spalding,  a  grandson  of  Mary  Stuart's 
mother. 


^w 


p 

P 

< 

P- 

< 

r-  ■ 

U 

0 

Sl- 
UQ 
'^ 

3 

c 

5 

1 

1 

ci.Vi    lt.li  ' 

John  Uoct^e/ji  

t.       ,     idch.  Dodge 

S^'S 

'""'7" 

, 

5    c? 

1-  a. 

1  "^ 

II 

I 

1 

-J 

r-, 

c 
C5 

'I 

^ 

, 

t3> 

-"     i=     CA 

''a-:S":^  §' 

LI  f 

§    CA    1 

,jR 

i;3- 

1 

-c-    ^ 

•a 

.1 

O 

3 

^ 

Oci 

' 

r:^. 

.,            \^a.../lLJ......A^.'W:,.^ 

P> 

2.          1  ^ 

^av^nru.  \)Jini-  -  '^  

0-" 

T/.i-'M/'A-^  .. 

i>.u»Z  VVo.lrt^ 

■T3- 
c-t- 
C» 

r 
^^ 

55 
o 

1 

P3 

i   5^ 

e.     .,-n    +.    'f       /D^       A.Mh./. 

John.  rar/>/-a^.  "i^  rtvi.-s 

^3tn. 

OoiKirarTir 

'^i*  3^a,llr^J-^,.'DruTl  — 

'"1 

p  i^ 

Jok<-"-Coa.k 

Aaron  ^cM^-5iB«iTffi7»J»-^ 

d^.Acrc^Cc,iL.M. 

lrS:'WeJji'o.A_r~ 

LS 

Tn,,,.H,„.,  !V\'rirUll ^ 

>*- 

3 

3 

5 

5 

[—,              --           -■              ^•-■.■. '        ^  -- 

1:  ^ 

5'     f- 

jQh<.  Lee 

IJtOi.Jjee-XneDt  D>-o»n. 

Morg.jpoit 

Jonnioir-Beirer  n^a-e. 

Src^u.'-P.it'^ 

^'H- 

A'^Hi'^f.-^ 

rc 

^ 

Ui 

Hi 

If  p 

a. 

5- 

/I     Tin     ,   -r,T    ZJ.     1     c,^!  P.i^,.., 

'EdiMtra  Hai-qk 

Ca^Jokr'no*<lL 

/Ji/fi  dali/Ki 

SarakTo/t 

Johii.  Loit-Jie^rci-  Hi,^^ 

STe/iheM.  TeiP-i^ 

w-^  ntjdt.-^ 

Marriage.  27 

Cleveland,  was  the  daughter  of  Aaron  Cleveland,  and  the 
granddaughter  of  the  Rev.  Aaron  Cleveland,  an  Episcopal 
clergyman  of  distinguished  ability  and  notable  for  the  brilliancy 
of  his  wit,  an  intimate  friend  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  at  whose 
house  in  Philadelphia  he  died. 

The  acquaintance  of  Mr.  White  with  Mr.  Dodge's 
family,  beginning  probably  through  his  association  with 
William  E.  Dodge,  the  second  son,  soon  ripened  into  an 
intimacy  which  resulted  in  his  marriage,  upon  October  15th, 
1828,  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Cox,  to  Mary  Abiah,  the  third  daughter. 

The  bride  had  just  completed  her  twentieth  year,  having 
been  born  in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  September  ist,  1808.  In 
a  "Memorial"  written  many  years  afterwards  by  her  eldest 
daughter,  we  find  the  following  references  to  her  childhood 
and  youth:  "Those  who  knew  her  during  this  period  bear  one 
testimony  to  her  personal  attractiveness,  her  loveliness  and 
moral  worth.  The  graces  which  were  so  finely  developed  in 
her  mature  womanhood  invested  her  earlier  life  with  their 
peculiar  charms — the  same  simplicity  and  sincerity,  the  same 
industry  and  energ}%  the  same  amiableness  and  decision,  the 
same  forgetfulness  of  self,  and  mindfulness  of  others." 

Upon  leaving  the  paternal  home,  after  her  marriage,  she 
left  upon  her  mother's  table  for  her  parents  the  following  note : 

"Let  me  request  a  continuance  of  your  advice,  admonitions 
and  prayers.  I  need  all  these,  dear  parents,  perhaps  more  than  ever, 
and  am  thankful  that  I  am  not  to  be  situated  beyond  the  reach  of 
parental  instruction.  .  .  .  This  step  I  can  truly  say  has  not  been  taken 
without  much  earnest  prayer  for  Divine  direction.  I  cannot  but 
believe  that  God  has  been  pleased  to  answer  my  request,  and  make 
known  to  me  His  will.  My  ardent  desire  is  that  God,  in  His  mercy, 
will  accompany  us  and  grant  us  the  many  blessings  promised  to  the 
children  of  pious  parents." 


38  Marriage. 

From  the  following  letter  it  appears  that  the  wedding 
journey  extended  to  Washington,  and  the  reference  to  the 
rapidity  of  their  movements  casts  a  picturesque  light  upon  the 
modes  of  travelling  in  the  days  antedating  railroads : 

Washington,    D.   C,   October  22d,   1828. 
Wednesday   evening. 

I  have  postponed  writing  you,  my  beloved  parents,  until  now, 
feeling  some  little  desire  to  date  a  letter  from  the  capital  of  the  United 
States,  it  being  probably  the  last,  as  it  is  the  first  time  of  my  ever 
writing  it.  However,  I  am  this  evening  so  extremely  fatigued  with 
the  amusements  of  the  day  that  you  may  be  assured  I  am  not  much  in 
the  disposition   of  writing. 

I  do  not  intend  attempting  any  description  of  either  our 
journey  to  the  cities  we  have  visited,  or  the  places  of  interest  we  have 
seen,  while  remaining,  as  we  have,  only  a  day  or  two  in  one  place, 
but  defer  all  this  until  we  meet. 

We  left  Philadelphia  at  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  Saturday, 
and  had  a  pkasant  journey  by  stage  and  steamboat  down  to  Baltimore. 
The  sail  on  the  Chesapeake  I  think  to  be  by  far  the  most  delightful 
one  I  ever  took;  the  description,  however,  of  that,  as  well  as  everything 
else  we  have  enjoyed,  shall  be  deferred  until  we  meet  our  dear  friends 
in  New  York,  when  I  think  we  shall  have  subjects  for  conversation 
at  least  for  a  few  days.  Cousin  Richard's  *  company  we  found  to  be 
quite  agreeable,  and  we  were  happy  to  have  thus  apparently  accident- 
ally fallen  into  his  society.  He  waited  upon  us  to  Mr.  Nevin's  church 
the  next  morning,  when  we  enjoyed  an  excellent  sermon;  in  the  after- 
noon were  not  so  well  pleased  with  the  minister  of  St.  Paul's,  whose 
church  we  attended.  Cousin  Richard  brought  his  intended  to  see  us, 
with  whom  we  were  much  pleased.  Mr.  Allent  and  Cousin  Charles 
were  quite  attentive,  and  the  latter  gave  us  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
a  friend  of  his  here,  who  has  been  very  polite  to  us  as  far  as  we  needed 
any  attention.  We  remained  in  Baltimore  but  one  day  besides  Sunday, 
and  as  that  was  a  very  rainy  one,  of  course,  we  were  confined  to  the 
house.  However,  we  visited  Cousin  C.'st  school  (which,  by  the  way. 
is  no  mean  one),  and  the  Catholic  cathedral,  of  which  you  shall  hear 


*  The    Rev.    Richard    Cleveland,  father    of    President    Grover 
Cleveland. 

t  Probably  Levns  F.  Allen,  afterwards  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
I  Charles  Dexter  Cleveland. 


Marriage.  39 

more  when  I  return.  It  is  the  most  splendid  church  I  ever  beheld, 
and  the  paintings  almost  too  elegant. 

We  had  extremely  pleasant  company  in  the  stage  yesterday 
from  Baltimore,  and  arrived  at  this  place  sufficiently  early  to  see  the 
city  as  we  passed  through.  To-day  we  have  seen  all  in  it  worth 
looking  at,  viz.,  the  Capitol,  which  I  hardly  dare  mention,  lest  I 
should  be  tempted  to  describe  something  of  its  magnificence,  which 
would  so  much  detract  from  its  splendor  that  I  am  convinced  I  had 
better  not  attempt,  until  I  can  do  it  in  a  whisper;  the  President's 
house;*  the  four  houses  of  the  departments  of  State,  Treasury,  Army 
and  Navy;  the  famous  bridge  over  the  Potomac,  more  than  a  mile 
in  length;  the  Post  Office  general;  the  City  Hall  at  a  distance,  and 
all  that  is  worth  seeing  at  the  Navy  Yard. 

Although  they  have  no  pavements  in  the  streets,  which,  in  fact, 
is  the  only  objection  I  have  to  it,  yet  I  am  much  fatigued  with  riding, 
as  we  have  the  greater  part  of  the  day,  and  as  my  dear  husband  will 
add  a  few  lines  to  this,  I  must  be  excused  from  adding  much  more; 
will  only  sum  up  all  that  I  could  say  with  regard  to  this — in  prospect, 
great;  though  in  reality  at  present,  but  small — city,t  by  adding  that 
I  am  very  much  delighted  with  its  general  appearance  and  completely 
lost  in  the  magnificence  of  its  public  buildings. 

We  could  spend  two  or  three  weeks  liere  agreeably,  I  presume, 
but  time  and  anxiety  to  see  home  forbid,  and  we  have  decided  to  leave 
here  for  Baltimore  on  our  return  home,  shall  probably  remain  a  day 
or  two  there  and  in  Philadelphia,  and  shall  hope  to  see  our  friends  in 
New  York  by  the  middle  of  next  week. 

My  dear  husband  is  perfectly  well,  as  also  myself:  he  has 
been  too  kind  in  his  endeavor  to  make  me  happy,  and  I  fear  I  have 
been  too  happy  for  my  good  At  any  rate,  I  have  everything  to  be 
thankful  for. 

Were  it  consistent,  could  write  longer,  but  am  obliged  to  say 
farewell.     Love   to   our   dear  friends,   especially   brothers   and   sisters. 

In  haste,  your  absent,  though  I  trust  not  forgotten,  daughter. 

Maky. 

As  Mary  requests  ine  to  say  something,  I  will  add  a  lino  to 
inform  our  friends  that  they  must  not  suspect  that,  from  the  rapid 
progress  we  have  made  in  travelling  from  home,  we  are  riding 
"express"  or  carrying   "government  despatches."     We   concluded   to 


*  John  Quincy  Adams  was  President. 
t  Population  about  35.000. 


40  Marriage. 

proceed  without  much  delay  to  this  place,  and  spend  a  day  or  two  in 
the  different  places  when  we  return.  I  shall  enter  into  no  particulars 
concerning  our  journey,  but  leave  it  to  an  abler  hand  and  more  critical 
observer,  who,  I  think,  will  do  it  justice  when  we  return. 

I  will  only  add  that  our  journey  thus  far  has  been  as  pleasant 
as  could  be  wished,  and  that  my  dear  wife  has  quite  astonished  me 
in  being  able  to  bear  so  much  fatigue  without  any  apparent  over- 
exertion, and  that  to  her  I  am  indebted  for  the  pleasantest  journey  I 
ever  made. 

We  shall  leave  here  for  Baltimore  to-morrow,  and  expect  to 
spend  the  Sabbath  in  Philadelphia.  Shall  we  not  be  favored  with  a 
letter  at  the  latter  place? 

Accept  this  from  your 

Affectionate  son, 

Norman  White. 

The  above  letter  is  postmarked  "Wash.  City,"  and  the 
postage  (no  stamps  in  that  day)  marked  "i8f  cents." 


o 


o 
2; 


Early  Married  Life.  41 

V. 

EARLY  MARRIED  LIFE. 

Upon  their  return  from  their  wedding-  journey,  the 
young  couple,  aged  respectively  twenty-three  and  twenty, 
commenced  housekeeping  in  a  very  modest  way  in  Spring 
Street,  where  their  oldest  child,  a  daughter,  was  born,  August 
31st,  1829.  The  next  year  (1830)  they  moved  further  uptown, 
to  Bleecker  Street.  Their  home,  still  standing,  was  No.  24, 
on  the  south  side,  between  Mott  and  Elizabeth  Streets,  a  two- 
storied  brick  house,  with  gable  windows  in  its  steep  roof. 
Mrs.  White's  brother,  William  E.  Dodge,  who  was  married  a 
few  months  earlier  (Norman  White  acting  as  groomsman), 
occupied  the  house  next  door,  No.  22.  The  writer  has  heard 
his  father  say  that  he  and  his  brother-in-law,  in  consultation, 
had  fixed  the  limit  of  the  rent  which  either  felt  willing  to  pay 
at  $300,  but  finding  these  houses  exactly  suited  to  their  minds, 
they  finally,  after  careful  consideration,  yielded  a  point  and 
consented  to  the  rent  demanded,  viz.,  $350.  The  location  was 
then  so  far  uptown  that  friends  admonished  the  young  people, 
remarking:  "If  you  are  really  determined  to  go  so  far  out  of 
town,  you  must  not  expect  any  one  to  call  upon  you." 

Soon  after  moving  to  Bleecker  Street,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
White  (December  7th,  1830)  united  with  the  Bleecker  Street 
(now  the  Fourth  Avenue)  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  the 
Rev.  Erskine  Mason,  a  son  of  the  distinguished  Dr.  John  M. 
Mason,  was  then  the  pastor. 

They  identified  themselves  immediately  with  the  active 
work  of  the  church,  and  the  records  show  that  on  August  4th, 
1833,  Norman  White  was  ordained  a  deacon  of  the  church. 


42  Early  Married  Life. 

He  was  also,  for  a  time  at  least,  the  superintendent  of  the 
Sunday  school. 

As  indicating  the  interest  that  Mr.  White  thus  early  in 
life  manifested  in  religious  and  benevolent  undertakings,  and 
also  the  respect  in  which  he  was  held  by  those  with  whom  he 
was  associated,  it  is  to  be  noted  that,  in  1833,  at  the  age  of 
twenty-eight,  he  was  elected  President  of  the  "Young  Men's 
Bible  Society"  (afterwards  called  "The  New  York  Bible 
Society"),  and  served  in  that  capacity  for  three  years.  Upon 
remitting  this  oflfice,  he  was  presented  with  a  large  family  Bible, 
which  his  older  children  remember  as  containing,  as  was  the 
custom  in  that  day,  upon  blank  pages  boimd  between  the  Old 
and  the  New  Testaments,  the  records  of  family  births,  mar- 
riages and  deaths. 

In  1832,  during  the  first  and  most  severe  cholera 
visitation  of  New  York,  Mr.  White's  young  family  sought 
refuge  in  the  paternal  home  among  the  Andover  hills  of 
Connecticut.  It  became  necessary,  however,  for  business 
reasons,  for  Mr.  White  to  return  to  the  city,  and  the  writer  has 
heard  him  describe  the  lonely  journey  by  stage  coach  from 
Hartford  to  New  York.  Business  men  in  the  former  city, 
learning  that  this  young  man  was  going  through  to  New  York, 
requested  him  to  take  charge  of  money,  drafts  and  other 
valuables  which  they  desired  to  transmit  to  the  stricken  city. 
He  consented  to  the  request  so  far  as  allowing  them  to  place 
the  envelopes  and  packages  in  his  trunk,  but  declined  under 
the  circumstances  to  be  responsible  for  their  safe  keeping. 
He  related  that  he  reached  New  York  upon  the  very  day  of 
the  greatest  mortality,  and  found  business  practically  at  a 
standstill. 

In  the  Bleecker  Street  home  were  born  a  second 
daughter  and  a  son,  the  latter  of  whom  received  as  his,  the 


NOS.    22    AND    2.\    BlEECKF.R     StREET. 


Present  appearance  (1Q05)  of  the  homes  in  which  WilHam  E.  Dodge 

and   Norman  White  commenced  housekeeping  in    1830. 

In  No.  24,  the  honse  at  the  right,  were  born 

Frances  Stanley  and  Erskine  Norman. 


Early  Married  Life.  43 

Christian  name  of  their  pastor,  although  his  parents  never 
considered  that  in  any  strict  sense  he  was  the  namesake  of  the 
minister. 

During  these  years,  Mr.  White  was  evidently  prospering 
in  business,  for  in  1834  he  purchased  a  house  on  Eighth  Street, 
in  the  part  afterwards  known  as  Clinton  Place.  It  was  No. 
14,  upon  the  south  side,  one  door  west  of  the  corner  of  Mercer 
Street.  It  is  still  standing,  although  transformed  into  a  busi- 
ness building. 

Soon  after  this  removal,  he  took  part  in  the  organization 
of  a  new  Presbyterian  Church,  known  as  the  "Mercer  Street 
Church,"  and  which,  during  the  next  thirty  years  and  until 
united  in  1872  with  the  University  Place  Church,  occupied  a 
leading  position  among  the  churches  of  its  denomination  in 
the  city.  He  was  immediately  elected  an  elder,  and  continued 
in  this  office  so  long  as  connected  with  the  church,  a  period 
of  twenty-seven  years.  As  an  officer  of  the  church,  he  had 
a  deep  sense  of  his  responsibility,  and  was  unremitting  in 
rendering  whatever  service  properly  fell  to  him  as  counsellor 
and  assistant  of  the  pastor. 

In  those  days,  also,  it  was  the  custom  to  hold  two  week- 
day services  each  week,  one  on  Tuesday  evening,  at  which  the 
pastor  presided  and  delivered  what  was  termed  a  "lecture," 
and  the  other,  more  distinctively  a  "prayer  meeting,"  on  Friday 
evening,  which  was  led  by  one  of  the  "elders,"  each  taking 
his  place  in  turn.  It  was  a  rare  thing  for  Mr.  White  to  be 
absent  from  this  social  meeting,  and  he  was  always  ready  to 
bear  his  part  in  making  it  interesting  and  helpful,  even, 
although  by  no  means  a  trained  musician,  leading  in  the 
singing  when  others  whom  he  considered  more  competent  to 
render  the  service  were  absent.  He  also  for  many  years 
conducted  the  Bible  class  for  young  women. 


44  Early  Married  Life. 

His  relation  to  this  church  of  his  early  attachment 
cannot  be  better  described  than  in  the  following  words  of  his 
eldest  daughter,  written  many  years  later,  a  few  days  after 
his  funeral: 

"I  felt  very  much  the  absence  in  the  addresses  on  Friday  of 
allusion  to  our  father's  long  connection  and  ardent  work  in  old  Mercer 
Street  Church.  To  that  church  was  given  the  prime  of  his  manhood: 
for  that  parish  he  lived  next  to  his  family.  He  was  Dr.  Skinner's 
right  hand  man;  truly  an  assistant  pastor.  He  was  as  prompt  to 
visit  the  sick  and  dying,  to  seek  out  every  possible  case  of  religious 
interest  among  the  congregation,  as  any  pastor  could  be;  indeed,  the 
pastors  relied  upon  him  to  keep  them  mindful  of  the  homes  where 
they  were  most  needed.  For  years  he  taught  the  large  Bible  class 
of  young  women.  He  was  clerk  of  the  Session;  always  in  his  place; 
in  fact,  the  one  man  who  could  always  be  relied  upon;  and  from 
twenty-five  to  forty  years  ago,  when  Mercer  Street  Church  was  in  its 
prime,  it  was  a  power  in  the  city  that  no  one  church  could  be  now  in 
the  great  metropolis,  for  New  York  was  then  by  comparison  but  an 
ordinary  city." 


Middle  Life.  45 

VI. 

MIDDLE  LIFE. 

In  1837,  the  firm  of  N.  &  J.  White  was  dissolved,  and 
Mr.  White  formed  a  co-partnership  with  Mr.  Joseph  B. 
Sheffield,  in  the  paper  business,  and  in  the  importing  of  articles 
used  in  its  m.anufacture.  At  a  later  period  the  firm  became 
also  paper  manufacturers,  and  had  large  mills  at  Saugerties, 
upon  the  Hudson  River.  The  first  place  of  business  of  the  new 
firm  was  at  73  William  Street;  then  from  1839  to  1850  at  29 
Liberty  Street;  from  1851  to  1863,  11  r  Fulton  Street,  and 
finally,  until  the  close  of  the  partnership,  in  1871.  at  53 
Beekman  Street. 

A  few  years  after  the  removal  of  the  family  to  Clinton 
Place,  Mr.  White  purchased  (1838)  land  at  New  Rochelle. 
upon  Long  Island  Sound,  about  twenty  miles  from  the  city, 
and  established  a  sunmier  country  home.  He  opened  a  new 
road,  planted  many  trees  upon  an  extensive  lawn,  and  built 
a  modest  but  comfortable  house,  from  the  broad  piazzas  of 
which  a  wide  view  of  the  beautiful  inland  sea  was  obtained. 
In  that  day  there  was  no  railroad,  and  during  the  first  year  of 
occupancy,  Mr.  White  was  in  the  habit  of  driving  to  town  in 
his  own  carriage,  usually  arranging  to  spend  every  other  night 
in  the  country.  A  little  later  the  Harlem  Railroad  was  opened 
to  Fordham,  and  then  to  Williams  Bridge,  and  the  drive  was 
shortened,  so  that  the  trip  could  be  made  every  day.  About 
that  time,  too,  a  little  steamboat,  "The  American  Eagle," 
commenced  to  ply  between  Glen  Cove,  upon  Long  Island, 
and  New  York,  touching  in  its  passage  at  New  Rochelle. 
This  country  house  was  occupied  in  the  summers  for  about 


46  Middle  Life. 

five  years,  but  was  sold  in  1843  or  1844.  There  one  child — 
the  fourth  son — died;  and  there  one — the  fifth  daughter — was 
born. 

Upon  the  beautiful  grounds  which  Mr.  White  laid  out 
and  planted  with  shade  trees,  still  standing  and  grown  to  stately 
proportions,  there  was  afterwards  built  an  ornate,  castle-like 
mansion,  many  years  later  the  headquarters  of  a  country  club, 
and  finally  occupied  as  a  convent  and  seminary  for  girls. 

During  the  last  year  of  the  residence  of  the  family  in 
Clinton  Place,  the  home  was  saddened  by  the  death  of  the 
second  daughter,  a  lovely  child,  twelve  years  of  age. 

In  1844,  Mr.  White,  who  had  previously  bought  land 
upon  the  west  end  of  the  newly  laid-out  Gramercy  Park, 
between  Twentieth  and  Twenty-first  Streets,  built  two  houses 
in  the  centre  of  the  block,  into  one  of  which — No.  4 — his  family 
moved. 

In  1849,  he  completed  the  block  of  houses  upon 
Gramercy  Park,  and  himself  occupied  the  one  upon  the  corner 
of  Twenty-first  Street — No.  i — which  continued  to  be  the 
home  of  his  family  for  the  next  ten  years. 

The  entrance  upon  this  new  home  was  signalized  by  the 
marriage  of  the  eldest  daughter,  November  14th,  of  the  same 
year.  In  1852,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  White  visited  England  and  the 
Continent,  a  journey  of  much  more  note  in  those  days  than 
now,  crossing  the  ocean  in  the  ship  Arctic,  of  the  short-lived 
Collins  American  Line,  a  ship  which  a  few  years  later 
foundered  in  consequence  of  a  collision  in  midocean. 

A  year  or  two  later  Mr.  White  enlarged  his  business 
activities  by  purchasing  the  type  foundry  established  forty 
years  earlier  by  his  kinsman  and  former  partner,  Mr.  Elihu 
White,  and  continued  until  that  time  by  Mr.  John  Trumbull 
White.     The    paper    firm,  with    which    Mr.  White    was    still 


Middle  Life.  47 

interested,  occupied  the  lower  floor  of  tiie  foundry,  upon  the 
corner  of  Beekman  and  Gold  Streets,  where  both  concerns 
remained  until  Mr.  White's  retiracy  from  active  business  in 
1871. 


48  Avocations. 


VII. 

AVOCATIONS. 

Mr.  White  throughout  his  active  Hfe  interested  himself 
in  a  number  of  enterprises  outside  of  his  own  regular  business. 

The  Erie  Railroad. 

He  was  for  several  years  a  director  in  the  New  York" 
and  Erie  Railroad,  taking  an  active  part  in  its  management  in 
its  early  days.  The  men  who  projected  and  organized  this 
road  were  of  the  highest  character,  and  should  not  be  asso- 
ciated in  thought  with  those  who,  in  later  years,  under  the 
direction  of  Jay  Gould  and  the  notorious  James  Fiske,  took 
possession  of  it,  to  the  great  injury  of  the  road  in  the  public 
estimation.  So  important  was  this  work  considered  that,  upon 
its  completion,  the  Common  Council  of  New  York  passed 
the  following  resolutions: 

'"Resolved,  That  we  hail  the  completion  of  this  gigantic 
and  stupendous  work  as  emphatically  the  work  of  the  age. 

"Resolved,  That  the  thanks  of  the  city  are  due,  and  are 
hereby  tendered,  to  [here  follow  the  names  of  the  directors, 
among  zvhom  are  included  William  E.  Dodge  and  Norman  White] . 
the  present  Directors  of  the  New  York  and  Erie  Railroad 
Company,  for  the  zeal,  energy  and  devotion  to  this  enterprise, 
so  successfully  brought  to  a  termination  after  it  had  been  so 
hopelessly  abandoned  by  their  predecessors." 

The  writer  well  remembers  accompanying,  when  a  boy, 
his  father  and  a  large  company  of  distinguished  visitors,  upon 
an  excursion  celebrating  the  opening  of  the  young  road  from 


Avocations.  Ag 

Piemiont,  on  the  Hudson  River,  to  Port  Jervis,  a  distance  of 
sixty  or  seventy  miles.     Upon  that  occasion,  after  partaking  of 
a  htncheon  prepared  for  the  guests  in  a  neighboring  hotel,  Mr. 
White,  among  others,  was  called  upon  for  remarks.     Nothing 
of  his  speech  lingers  in  the  mind  of  the  writer,  excepting  a 
humorous  play  upon  the  name  of  the  well  known  President 
of  the  Road,  Mr.  Benjamin  Loder.     Referring  to  the  statement 
just    made    of    the    engineering  difficulties  and  the  immense 
amount  of  gunpowder  used  in  blasting.  Mr.  White  closed  with 
the  remark  that  no  one  need    be    surprised    at    the    excellent 
results,  in  view  of  such  a  great  consumption  of  gunpowder 
under  the  direction  of  such  an  excellent  and  proficient  "Loder," 
a    pun    which,    however    reprehensible    in    itself,    evoked    an 
appreciative    and    noisy    applause.     Another    remark    of    his, 
while  a  director  in-  this  company,  is    recalled.      When,    at    a 
meeting  of  the  Board,  ways  and  means  of  enhancing  the  value 
in  the  market  of  the  stock  were  under  discussion,  he  tersely 
remarked:  "Gentlemen,  if  we  take  proper  care  of  the  road,  the 
stock    will    take    care    of   itself— a    statement    which    se'ems 
suggestive  in  regard  to  many  other  affairs  in  Hfe. 

He  strongly  disapproved  of  the  proposition  in  later 
years  to  open  the  road  to  Sunday  travel,  and  both  he  and  his 
brother-in-law,  Mr.  William  E.  Dodge,  retired  from  the 
management,  probably  on  account  of  their  opposition  to  that 
change  in  its  policy.  He  was,  however,  a  man  of  too  broad 
a  mind  to  look  upon  the  after  difficulties  of  the  road  as  directly 
connected  with  any  one  particular  evasion  of  what  he  con- 
sidered a  Divme  law. 

During  the  discussion  of  this  question,  he  wrote  a  letter 
(December  loth,  1851)  to  a  friend,  a  prominent  fellow-director 
CMr.  James  Boorman),  giving  his  views  at  some  length  upon 
this  subject.     In  this  letter,  after  giving  the  general  argument 


so 


Avocations. 


for  the  sanctity  of  the  Sabbath,  he  presents  his  conclusions  as 
follows: 

"Whether  it  is  or  is  not  consistent  with  God's  commands  and 
the  example  and  precepts  of  our  Saviour,  to  allow  our  railroads  to  be 
used  on  the  Sabbath  has  become  a  question  of  grave  importance,  a 
practical  question  that  must  be  met.  Our  duty  to  God  and  our  fellow- 
men  demand  that  it  receive  the  most  careful  consideration.  This 
question  has  been  for  months  much  on  my  mind,  and  I  have  felt 
appalled  by  the  responsibility  which  rests  upon  those  whose  voice 
and  influence  are  to  determine  it.  The  efforts  of  the  friends  of  the 
Sabbath  in  New  England  to  suppress  railroad  travelling  on  that  day 
have  been  attended  with  complete  success,  and  our  course  is  watched 
with  much  solicitude.  If  the  roads  in  this  State,  connecting  New 
England  with  the  great  West,  do  not  observe  the  Sabbath,  there  is 
reason  to  fear  that  there  will  be  another  struggle  upon  this  question 
in  New  England,  and  with  doubtful  results. 

"Public  safety  and  our  own  interests  require  the  employment 
of  men  of  vigilance,  integrity  and  high  moral  character  on  our  trains. 
Will  such  men  readily  make  engagements  which  not  only  require 
them  to  work  on  the  Sabbath,  but  also  deprive  them  of  all  opportunity 
of  religious  improvement?  Could  we  look  with  satisfaction  to  such 
employment  for  our  own  cherished  friends?  Neither  can  we  overlook 
the  evil  which  is  brought  upon  the  towns  and  villages  through  which 
our  trains  pass.  The  noise,  the  bustle,  the  gatherings  around  the 
stations:  can  anything  be  better  calculated  to  break  down  a  reverence 
for  the   Lord's  Day? 

"I  do  not  believe  the  pecuniary  interests  of  any  road  will  be 
promoted  by  Sabbath  trains.  From  the  nature  of  the  case,  the  ques- 
tion of  gain  cannot  with  certainty  be  demonstrated  by  actual  experi- 
ment in  a  particular  instance,  but  experience  and  observation  furnish 
an  overwhelming  amount  of  evidence  in  favor  of  suspending  work  on 
the  Sabbath;  in  fact,  the  evidence  is  all  on  that  side.  Could  any  man 
with  correct  views  of  God's  requirements  expect  His  blessing  to  attend 
Sabbath  labors?  Corporations,  as  well  as  individuals,  are  dependent 
upon  His  blessing.  We  cannot  safely  take  the  ground  that  a  particular 
transgression  will,  of  course,  be  followed  by  disaster  so  palpable  as  to 
indicate  beyond  a  doubt  God's  displeasure,  but  we  have  no  right  to 
expect  His  blessing  when  we  disregard  His  commands.  The  doctrine 
of  retribution  as  laid  down  in  the  Bible  is,  that  individual  transgression 
may  be  punished  either  in  this  life  or  in  that  which  is  to  come,  or 


Avocations.  51 

both;  but  the  transgressions  of  communities  or  associations  of  men 
as  such,  must  meet  with  retributive  justice  in  this  world  if  at  all,  while 
the  individuals  who  represent  and  manage  the  affairs  of  such  associa- 
tions will  have  to  answer  for  their  voluntary  acts  before  the  Searcher 
of  hearts. 

"Was  the  Sabbath  given  to  men  as  a  priceless  boon?  Then 
who  can  be  willing  to  impair  or  destroy  this  priceless  blessing?  The 
principle  of  benevolence  and  love  to  our  fellow-men  requires  us  to 
uphold  the  Sabbath  day.  But  more  than  all  and  above  all,  God's 
commands  stand  in  full  force.  We  deem  it  right  to  require  a  rigid 
observance  of  our  rules  by  our  engineers  and  conductors:  this  is 
absolutely  necessary,  otherwise  confusion  and  disaster  may  be  expected 
and  we  deem  it  just  and  proper  that  punishment  should  be  inflicted 
upon  the  transgressor.  May  not  the  Ruler  of  the  universe  reasonably 
demand  a  compliance  with  His  laws,  and  justly  inflict  chastisement  for 
disobedience? 

"But  I  have  said  much  more  than  I  contemplated  when  I 
began,  and  more,  I  fear,  than  you  will  have  patience  to  read,  and  will 
only  add  that  the  result  of  my  reflections  is  a  firm  conviction  that  we 
ought  not  to  allow  our  trains  to  run  on  the  Sabbath.  We  must  not 
be  misled  by  what  may  appear  to  be  public  opinion.  The  voice  of 
the  people'  is  not  'the  voice  of  God'  on  this  any  more  than  on  many 
other  questions.  We  must  strive  by  judicious  efforts  to  correct  public 
opinion.  God's  laws  must  not  be  tampered  with  or  made  to  bend  to 
suit  the  changes  introduced  by  man  into  the  business  of  the  world. 
Let  us  do  all  in  our  power  to  arrest  this  threatened  evil  before  it  is  too 
late. 

"You  will  permit  me  to  add,  in  conclusion,  that  the  high  and 
honorable  position  which  you  have  gained  in  the  estimation  of  this 
community  gives  no  ordinary  importance  to  the  course  you  may  adopt 
on   this  question." 

Building  Operations. 

Mr.  White  had  a  natural  taste  for  planning  and  con- 
structing-. Reference  ha.s  been  already  made  to  his  purchase 
of  propert}-  at  New  Rochelle,  laying  out  extensive  grounds, 
and  building  a  country  house  for  summer  occupancy.  He 
afterwards,  as  has  been  already  mentioned,  built  six  houses 
upon  the  west  end  of  Gramcrcy  Park,  two  of  which  he  succes- 


^2  Avocations. 

sively  occupied,  and  a  little  later  planned  and  erected  eight 
houses  upon  the  west  side  of  Fourth  Avenue,  between  Nine- 
teenth and  Tw^entieth  Streets. 

As  a  director  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  he  took  a 
prominent  part  in  selecting  as  the  new  site  of  the  Bible  House 
its  commanding  location  upon  Astor  Place,  and  he  was  an 
active  member  of  the  Building  Committee  in  the  erection  of 
the  new  structure. 

There  is  still  in  the  possession  of  his  children  a  large 
and  beautiful  pulpit  Bible,  with  the  following  inscription  upon 
the  cover: 

NORMAN    WHITE. 

Presented  by  the 

American    Bible    Society, 

May  1 2th,  1853, 

For   Services    Rendered 

on  the 

Building  Committee 

of  the 

New  Bible  House, 

Astor  Place. 

Publishing. 

The  firm  of  White,  Gallagher  &  White,  with  which  Mr. 
White  was  first  connected,  were  the  publishers  of  some  of  the 
smaller  editions  of  Webster's  Dictionary,  and  Mr.  White,  after 
he  retired  from  the  publishing  business,  for  many  years  main- 
tained an  interest  in  the  copyright  of  this  standard  work.  This 
interest  brought  him  into  intimate  association  with  Prof. 
Chauncey  Goodrich,  of  Yale  College,  the  son-in-law  of  Noah 
Webster,  and  the  responsible  editor  of  the  successive  editions 
of  the  dictionary. 


Avocations.  53 

Prof.  Goodrich  was  frequently  a  guest  in  Mr.  White's 
home,  and  their  business  relations  involving  frequent  corre- 
spondence, ripened  into  a  very  sincere  personal  friendship, 
which  both  alike  afifectionately  cherished,  and  which  was 
beautifully  reflected  in  a  tender  letter*  of  condolence  written 
by  this  life-long  friend  soon  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  White. 
How  highly  Mr.  White  esteemed  this  friend  is  manifested  in 
the  following  letter  to  Mrs.  Goodrich,  in  reference  to  the  loss 
of  her  husband: 

March  6th,  i860. 
To  AIrs.  Chauncey  A.   Goodrich. 

My  Dear  Madam: — I  was  present  and  united  with  the  great 
congregation  on  Tuesday  last  in  paying  the  last  mournful  tribute  of 
respect  and  affection  to  our  dear  departed  friend,  but  I  had  no  oppor- 
tunity to  tell  you  how  deeply  I  sympathized  with  you  in  your  great 
bereavement. 

A  man  of  rare  excellence  has  fallen.  I  never  knew  a  man 
who  was  more  entitled  to  the  regard  and  confidence  of  the  community 
than  our  lamented  friend.  I  feel  that  I  have  sustained  a  great  loss, 
for  I  not  only  looked  upon  him  as  a  dear  friend,  but  I  had  the  rever- 
ence and  affection  for  him  of  a  son  to  a  father. 

I  shall  never  forget  the  impression  made  upon  me  when  our 
first  business  relations  commenced,  nearly  or  quite  thirty  years  ago. 
We  were  in  a  small  room  opening  into  the  counting  room,  and  as 
soon  as  our  arrangements  for  future  business  were  agreed  upon,  he 
proposed  that  the  door  should  be  closed  and  that  we  should  kneel 
down  and  unite  in  prayer,  asking  for  the  blessing  of  God  upon  our 
future  business  relations. 

In  all  our  important  business  transactions  for  more  than  a 
quarter  of  a  century,  all  his  acts  have  been  in  perfect  harmony  with 
the  entire  dependence  upon  Divine  Providence  which  was  then  mani- 
fested. 

His  visits  in  our  family  always  gave  us  the  greatest  pleasure. 
We  were  interested  and,  I  trust,  benefited  by  his  words  of  wisdom 
and  the  fervent  expressions  of  his  warm  Christian  spirit.  My  children 
were  greatly  attached  to   him,   and  unite   with  me  in  this  express  on 


*  See  page  70. 


54  Avocations. 

of  condolence  and  sympathy.  My  lamented  wife,  during  her  many 
years  of  invalid  life,  was  always  cheered  by  his  kind,  sympathizing- 
expressions  of  comfort  and  trust. 

I  hope  you  received  a  paper  which  I  sent  to  you  last  week, 
containing  a  brief  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the  American  Bible 
Society  on  Thursday  last  in  reference  to  the  death  of  our  lamented 
brother.  The  newspaper  report  gives  but  a  very  imperfect  account 
of  the  spontaneous  expressions  of  respect  and  sorrow  which  were  then 
uttered  The  resolutions  which  were  adopted  have  doubtless  been 
conimunicated  to  you  by  Dr.  Brigham. 

With  the  earnest  hope  that  you  may  be  comforted  and 
supported  in  this  great  affliction  by  the  presence  of  our  heavenly 
Father,  I  am,  my  dear  madam,  with  the  most  sincere  respect  and 
sympathy, 

Very  truly  yours, 

Norman  White. 


As  a  Citizen .  55 

VIII. 
AS  A  CITIZEN. 

While  Mr.  White  took  but  little  public  part  in  the 
political  movements  of  his  day,  he  was  keenly  interested  in 
everything  that  concerned  the  well-being  of  the  nation,  and 
especially  of  the  city  which  was  his  life-long  home. 

In  his  early  years,  his  political  affiliations  were  with  the 
old  Whig  Party,  and  he  was  an  ardent  admirer  of  such  states- 
men as  Henry  Clay  and  Daniel  Webster. 

He  accepted  the  moderate  tariff  views  of  the  former, 
believing  that  a  certain  amount  of  protection  was  necessary 
to  the  fostering  of  the  "infant  industries"  of  what  was  then  a 
young  country. 

Interested  himself  both  in  manufacturing  and  in 
importing,  he  was  able  to  look  upon  this  question  upon  both 
sides,  and  more  than  once  he  was  a  member  of  committees 
of  New  York  merchants  called  to  confer  with  Congressional 
Committees  in  reference  to  the  readjustment  of  the  scale  of 
duties  upon  imports. 

The  writer  recalls  that,  many  years  later,  when  meeting 
in  another  city  a  former  prominent  member  of  Congress,  this 
gentleman,  upon  learning  that  he  was  conversing  with  a  son 
of  Norman  White  of  New  York,  paid  a  spontaneous  tribute 
to  the  wisdom  and  skill  with  which  Mr.  White  before  a  certain 
committee  of  Congress  had  presented  his  views  upon  the 
subject  in  question. 

He  was,  however,  especially  interested  in  the  matter  of 
good  government  in  the  city  in  which  he  lived,  and  was  ever 
ready,  by  his  vote,  his  personal  influence  and  his  means,  to 
support  measures  looking  to  that  end. 


56  As  a  Citi.'scn. 

In  his  connection  with  the  work  of  the  Sabbath  Com- 
mittee, of  which  more  will  be  said  later,  he  had  special  occasion 
to  become  conversant  with  the  management  and  morale  of  the 
police  force  of  the  city.  The  following  letter,  addressed  to 
General  Pillsbury,  Chief  of  the  Police  Department,  and  written 
at  his  request,  not  only  indicates  the  thought  that  Mr.  White 
had  given  to  the  subject  in  question,  but  also  shows  that  the 
difficulties  experienced  were  much  the  same  fifty  years  ago 

as  now: 

New  York,  July  29th,  1859. 

My  Dear  Sir: — In  compliance  with  your  request,  I  will  make 
a  few  remarks,  suggested  by  the  intercourse  I  have  had  with  the  Police 
Department  during  the  past  year. 

First,  permit  me  to  say  that  the  course  you  have  adopted  since 
you  became  the  head  of  the  police  meets  the  approbation  of  all  good 
citizens,  and  you  will  be  sustained  in  your  efforts  to  reform  and 
improve  a  department  so  important  to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the 
city.  You  will  find  nothing  new  in  the  following  suggestions,  still 
I  cannot  forbear  bringing  them  out,  as  their  importance  cannot  be 
overestimated. 

You  have  much  to  do  in  training  the  police  force,  captains  and 
privates,  into  a  proper  understanding  of  their  duties.  The  present 
condition  of  the  Department  shows  that  there  is  great  need  of  a  radical 
change.  As  a  general  rule,  there  is  a  total  want  of  that  high  moral 
tone,  correct  deportment  and  dignified  bearing  which  is  demanded  of 
such  a  body  of  men.  The  loose  and  undefined  notion  of  what  is  the 
duty  of  a  policeman  which  now  so  largely  prevails  must  be  eradicated, 
root  and  branch,  before  you  will  be  able  to  work  your  Department 
either  with  satisfaction  to  yourself  or  so  as  to  meet  the  public 
necessities. 

Do  not  make  too  many  rules,  but  when  rules  are  promulgated, 
let  the  men  understand  that  they  must  be  promptly  and  implicitly 
obeyed.  This  is  the  more  important  from  the  fact  that  you  now  have 
many  men  on  the  force  utterly  unfit  for  the  place  they  occupy,  and 
under  the  existing  laws  you  have  no  other  way  to  winnow  out  the 
chaff  than  by  raising  the  standard  of  duty  and  cutting  ofif  those  who 
will  not  toe  the  mark. 

Not  one  city  can  be  found  in  these  United  States  where  there 
is  a  thoroughly  drilled  police  force.     Now  is  a  good  time  and  this  city 


As  a  Citizen.  57 

is  a  good  place  to  make  a  beginning.  But  I  will  not  enlarge  upon 
this  point:  your  own  observation  has  been  sufficient  to  satisfy  you 
of  the  glaring  defects  which  now  exist. 

In  regard  to  the  Sunday  liquor  and  lager  beer  traffic,  theatrical 
amusements,  etc.,  you  have  a  herculean  work  on  your  hands,  and  you 
will  encounter  difficulties  which  will  try  every  bone  and  fibre  of  your 
physical,  mental  and  moral  being — difficulties  which  will  bring  into 
requisition  your  wliole  capital  of  wisdom,  patience,  energy  and  cour- 
age; but  the  fact  that  this  evil  has  become  such  a  formidable  giant 
shows  the  absolute  necessitj'  of  meeting  it  in  a  manly  way,  fair  and 
square.  We  have  had  tampering,  temporizing  and  compromising 
long  enough;  now  we  must  stand  up  to  the  work;  the  battle  must  be 
fought  which  will  decide  the  question  whether  rum  and  rowdyism  are 
to  defy  the  law,  and  turn  our  Sabbaths  into  a  carnival,  or  whether  good 
laws  shall  be  regarded.  And  the  man  who  will  take  the  lead  and 
vindicate  the  laws  will  be  the  greatest  benefactor  our  city  has  ever 
known.  We  must  have  reform,  or  revolution.  We  must  not,  indeed, 
go  too  fast  in  this  work  of  Sabbath  reform.  We  should  make  issue 
only  upon  questions  of  no  doubtful  character,  such  glaring  forms  of 
Sabbath  desecration  as  the  public  welfare  demands  to  have  abated; 
but  when  an  issue  is  fairly  made,  we  must  not  fail,  whatever  it  may 
cost.  The  police  should  be  taught  at  once  that  to  be  continually 
reiterating  that  "nothing  can  be  done  under  existing  laws  and  with 
our  present  police  magistrates,"  is  most  injurious  and  disastrous. 
Such  talk  will  ruin  any  effort.  Let  the  police  distinctly  understand 
that  there  is  law  enough  and  that  the  public  will  demand  a  faithful 
execution  of  the  laws.  It  is  very  convenient  for  a  lazy  policeman, 
who  wishes  to  shirk  duty,  who  likes  ease  better  than  work,  who  finds 
it  very  disagreeable  to  arrest  the  liquor  dealer  with  whom  he  has 
been  associating  and  drinking  for  years — it  is  very  convenient,  I  say, 
for  him  to  excuse  himself  from  doing  his  duty  by  the  common  remark: 
"It  .is  of  no  use  to  arrest  a  man;  the  magistrate  will  discharge  him." 
Let  the  liquor  dealers  who  defy  the  law  be  arrested,  and  if  the  magis- 
trates discharge  them,  let  them  be  arrested  again  and  again.  Let  every 
case  of  such  discharge  be  reported  to  you;  put  it  down  in  a  book, 
every  particular,  and  the  magistrate  will  hear  of  it  in  a  way  that  will 
make  his  ears  burn.  Let  them  understand  that  it  is  not  in  their  power 
to  defeat  you  in  your  efforts  to  suppress  this  great  evil. 

But,   my  dear  sir,    I   must   stop.     Excuse   this  long  talk,   and 
believe  me. 

Your  sincere  friend, 

NoRM.-vN  White. 


58  As  a  Citizen. 

It  need  hardly  be  said  that,  during  the  great  conflict 
of  the  Civil  War,  from  i860  to  1865,  his  sympathies  were 
ardently  engaged  upon  the  side  of  the  Union.  His  countenance 
and  aid  were  always  given  in  connection  with  any  measures 
to  secure  the  end  for  which  the  contest  upon  the  side  of  the 
North  was  waged.  Upon  more  than  one  occasion,  when 
regiments  of  the  National  Guard  were,  in  emergencies,  called 
to  the  front,  members  of  his  family  were  enrolled  in  the  active 
forces. 

Something  of  his  devout  and  patriotic  feeling  is  reflected 
in  the  following  letter,  addressed  to  his  pastor,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Gardiner  Spring,  minister  of  the  Brick  Church: 

New  York,  April  26th,  1864. 

My  Much  Respected  and  Venerable  Pastor: — At  our 
recent  interview,  you  kindly  invited  me  to  write  a  note  to  you  in 
reference  to  one  of  the  topics  of  our  conversation. 

Contrary  to  my  first  impressions  as  to  the  expediency  of  doing 
so,  I  will  venture  to  make  a  few  suggestions. 

Our  country  is  now  engaged  in  a  fearful  conflict  to  save  the 
Union.  We  believe  that  those  who  have  taken  up  arms  against  the 
government  are  guilty  of  great  wickedness.  Our  relatives  and  friends 
have  gone  forth  by  tens  of  thousands  to  put  down  treason  and  preserve 
the  life  of  the  nation.  Multitudes  of  families  at  the  North  are  in 
mourning  for  relatives  slain  in  the  contest;  and  in  thousands  of  other 
families  there  is  at  this  time  the  deepest  anxiety  for  relatives  and 
friends  whose  lives  will  be  imperilled  in  the  battles  which  are 
impending.  Under  these  circumstances,  is  it  unreasonable  to  ask  that 
the  man  who  conducts  the  devotional  exercises  of  the  sanctuary  should 
earnestly  entreat  God  to  give  success  to  our  arms  and  throw  His  shield 
of  protection  over  those  whose  lives  are  in  such  imminent  peril?  and 
that  the  wrong  doing  of  those  in  rebellion  should  be  recognized  and 
God  entreated  to  defeat  their  efforts  and  bring  them  to  see  their  error, 
that  they  may  repent  and  become  good  citizens? 

I  know  you  will  excuse  these  few  hasty  suggestions  from  one 
who  loves  his  country  and  his  Church. 

With  the  highest  regard,  I  am,  my  dear  pastor, 

Yours  very  truly, 

Norman  White. 


m 

00 


is 
< 


o 


c 


Family  Life.  59 

IX. 

FAMILY  LIFE. 

As  during  these  years  his  surviving  children,  seven  in 
number,  were  growing  to  maturity,  a  reference  to  his  family 
life  may  be  here  appropriately  made. 

All  of  these  children,  the  present  writer  is  confident, 
would  have  acknowledged  that  to  their  father's  wise  counsel 
and  their  mother's  saintly  influence,  more  than  to  all  other 
circumstances  combined,  they  were  indebted  for  the  moulding 
of  their  characters  and  for  whatever  measure  of  happiness  and 
success  they  attained  in  their  after  lives. 

Their  father,  coming  of  New  England  and  Puritan 
ancestry,  was  not  emotional  or  demonstrative  in  manner,  and 
was  somewhat  reticent  in  expressions  of  affection,  but  he  never 
left  them  in  doubt  of  his  deep  and  abiding  interest  in  all  that 
concerned  their  welfare.  From  time  to  time  in  their  early 
childhood  he  would  converse  with  them  upon  their  religious 
interests,  and  urge  upon  them  the  prime  necessity  of  a  spiritual 
life,  consecrated  to  the  service  of  the  Divine  Master.  Their 
love  for  him  was  transfused  with  such  complete  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  paternal  authority  that  government  in  the  strict 
sense  of  the  term  was  manifested  rarely,  if,  indeed,  ever,  in 
distinct  commands.  It  was  maintained  by  a  personal  influence 
which  was  so  impressive  that  it  probably  never  occurred  to 
them  that  it  was  possible  to  disregard  his  expressed  wishes. 

He  was  always  liberal  in  providing  for  their  needs,  and 
especially  in  the  matter  of  their  education,  but  at  the  same  time, 
at  least  in  the  case  of  his  sons,  careful  to  impress  upon  their 
minds  the  wisdom  of  economy  and  accuracy  in  expenditures, 


6o  Family  Life. 

and  the  necessity  of  being  prepared  to  make  their  own  way 
in  life.  His  evident  desire  was  to  have  them  carefully  trained 
in  preparation  for  future  usefulness,  and  he  manifested  a  deep 
and  loving  interest  in  all  their  plans  looking  to  either  business 
or  professional  life.  Most  of  all,  did  he  desire  that  they  should 
be  Christian  men  and  women,  and  his  influence  in  this  regard, 
while  not  frequently  expressed  in  exhortations,  was  always 
pervasive  and  potent. 

Another  characteristic  of  his  home  life  may  be  here 
emphasized.  He  never  brought  his  business  cares  or  anxieties 
to  his  family,  nor,  as  there  is  reason  to  believe,  even  to  his  wife. 

Away  from  his  office,  his  time  and  thought  were  largely 
given  to  matters  other  than  business;  and  in  his  home,  his 
evenings  were  occupied  with  reading  or  in  social  intercourse 
with  his  family  and  friends. 

Thus  even  during  periods  of  commercial  depression  or 
panics,  through  several  of  which  he  successfully  passed,  there 
was  no  reference  in  the  home  circle  to  his  anxieties,  and 
outwardly  his  bearing  was  as  calm  and  serene  as  in  days  of 
tmdoubted  prosperity. 

He  was  not  a  prolific  correspondent,  his  letters  to  his 
children  in  their  absence  from  home  being  usually  brief  and 
in  regard  to  practical  matters;  but  from  time  to  time,  as  occa- 
sion arose,  calling  for  special  guidance,  he  wrote  more  freely. 
Not  many  of  these  letters  have  been  preserved.  A  few, 
however,  addressed  to  his  daughter,  Julia,  in  her  early  years, 
and  several  written  to  his  elder  son  during  student  days,  are 
happily  available,  and  may  illustrate  his  loving  attitude  towards 
his  children  and  his  methods  of  advice. 

In  the  following  letters  to  this  daughter,  with  their 
allusions  to  other  members  of  the  family  circle,  the  softer  traits 
of  his  character  are  plainly  revealed,  as  also  his  deep  affection 


Family  Life.  6i 

for  his  children.  The  first  was  written  to  her  upon  the  eve 
of  her  thirteenth  birthday,  when  at  school  with  her  older  sister 
at  Farmington,  Connecticut;  the  others  at  later  periods,  and 
the  last  at  a  time  when  her  father's  approaching  second 
marriage  would  soon  lighten  her  care  in  the  home,  over  which 
she  had  presided  since  the  marriage  of  her  older  sisters. 

New  York,   May  20th,  1851. 

My  Dear  Daughter  Julia: — I  address  you  particularly  at  this 
time  as  your  "birthday"  occurs  on  the  22d,  and  I  wish  just  to  let  you 
know  that  you  are  not  forgotten.  Indeed,  1  think  of  my  absent 
daughters  very  often,  and  sometimes  wish  them  home  again,  but  my 
better  judgment  tells  me  that  the  absence  is  for  your  good.  I  can 
hardly  realize  how  rapidly  years  are  passing  away,  and  how  dihgent 
you  must  both  be  with  your  studies  to  obtain  a  satisfactory  education. 
I  am  sure  your  own  good  sense  shows  to  you  the  importance  of 
making  thorough  work  of  study  while  you  have  such  privileges.  The 
little  trials  of  life  are  calculated  to  prepare  us  for  usefulness  if  rightly 
improved. 

I  hope,  my  dear  daughter,  that  you  will  persevere  with  good 
resolution  and  find  your  time  pass  pleasantly  during  the  year  on  which 
you  are  about  to  enter;  especially  may  it  be  a  year  of  joy  and  peace 
in  your  Redeemer.  I  send  two  little  music  books  for  you  and  Emma, 
both  sacred  music  and  songs.  I  hope  you  will  practice  every  day. 
You  no  doubt  will  find  other  young  ladies  to  join  with  you.  I  wish 
you  would  write  and  tell  me  what  studies  you  have,  what  hours,  etc. 
etc.,  all  the  little  particulars. 

With  much  love  to  both  of  you,  my  dear  daughters,  and  with 
the  sincere  wish  that  the  new  year  on  which  Julia  is  about  to  enter 
may  be  prosperous  and  happy,   I  am.. 

Your  most  affectionate 

Father. 

New  Y'ork.   April   29th.   1856. 

In   enclosing  a  letter  to  you,   I   embrace  the  opportunity  to 

say  that  I  am  very  glad  to  hear  that  you  are   enjoying  yourself  so 

much.     It  cannot  be  otherwise  in  such  a  pleasant  family.*     When  you 

are  ready  to  return,  we  will  try  and  make  some  arrangements  for  an 


*  Probably  that  of  her  schoolmate.  Miss  Lapsley. 


62  Family  Life. 

escort  from  Philadelphia.  As  the  "family  letter"  gives  you  all  the 
news,  there  is  nothing  left  for  me  to  say.  Emma  appears  better  this 
morning.  Nell  presides  at  the  breakfast  table  with  great  dignity;  in 
fact,  she  makes  a  first  rate  housekeeper  in  the  absence  of  her  sisters 
from,  that  post.  We  have  so  few  at  the  table  that  we  are  quite  lost; 
the  change  is  so  great;  only  four  this  morning. 

With  very  kind  regards  to  all  the  family  and  a  large  share  of 
love  for  yourself,  I  am,  my  dear  daughter, 

Most  affectionately  yours. 

New  York,  December  17th,  1857. 

As  the  package  from  No.  i  was  about  going  off,  I  thought  I 
would  put  in  some  little  love  token  for  you,  but  really  I  was  so 
completely  at  a  loss  to  know  what  to  send  that  I  enclose  ten  dollars, 
not  doubting  that  you  will  select  something  much  more  acceptable 
than  anything  I  can  send. 

We  are  very  quiet  at  No.  i,  and  we  miss  your  pleasant  face 
and  chatter  very  much.  I  am  glad  that  you  have  been  with  Mary 
while  there  has  been  so  much  lo  do  to  nurse  the  invalids,  and  I  know 
that  you  are  an  excellent  nurse.  Cousin  Stanley  will  spend  a  few 
days  with  us,  and  enliven  the  circle.  His  health  is  much  better,  but 
he  is  still  quite  an  invalid. 

With  my  best  love  and  a  most  happy  Christmas  and  New  Year, 
I  am,  my  dear  daughter,  most  affectionately  your 

Father. 

January  19th,  1858. 

I  am  always  glad  to  hear  from  my  absent  children,  even  when 
I  am  unable  to  make  any  suitable  response,  and  I  lose  no  time  in 
taking  a  moment  to  say  that  I  have  received  your  very  welcome  and 
kind  letter  of  the  i8th.  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  you  are  enjoying 
yourself  so  much,  although  I  have  sometimes  been  so  selfish  as  almost 
to  wish  you  would  be  "homesick "  We  do  really  want  to  see  you 
again.  You  fill  a  place  that  cannot  be  filled  by  any  substitute,  and 
while  I  am  rejoiced  that  you  can  add  to  the  happiness  of  the  Brookline 
loved  ones,  I  do  not  know  that  I  should  have  consented  to  let  you  go 
if  I  had  supposed  that  you  would  have  stayed  so  long. 

We  are  very  quiet.  Stanley  is  yet  with  us,  at  work  upon  the 
Grandfathers*     Emma   appears   to  be   pretty   \yell   most   of  the   time; 


*  His   nephew,    Stanley   Kellogg,   was    preparing    the     "John 
White"  book. 


Family  Life.  63 

I  think,  however,  that  your  presence  would  be  good  medicine  for  her.  . . 
Tell  Mary  that  I  received  her  kind  note,  and  hoped  to  be 
able  to  answer  it:  also  the  splendid  letter  from  Norman*  Tell  him 
that  he  must  wait  with  patience;  that  I  dare  not  venture  to  enter  upon 
the  work  of  answering  a  gentleman  of  such  literary  accomplishments 
until  I  have  had  time  to  brush  up  my  Greek  and  Latin;  but  tell  him 
not  to  wait  for  me,  but  to  write  again  when  he  can  find  time. 

June  29th,   1859. 

I  have  received  your  affectionate  letter. 

I  need  not  assure  you  that  I  love  to  write  to  my  absent 
children,  and  I  love  to  hear  from  them  very  often.  I  am  sometimes 
inclined  to  fear  that  my  heart  is  too  much  bound  up  in  my  dear 
children.  Their  happiness  is  my  happiness.  I  am  glad  to  hear  that 
you  are  spending  your  time  so  pleasantly;  indeed,  I  do  not  well  see 
how  it  could  be  otherwise  while  visiting  among  such  kind  friends. 

My  particular  object  in  writing  to-day  is  to  let  you  know 
something  about  Charley's  plans.  He  expects  to  leave  here  for 
Auburn  on  Friday:  on  Tuesday  or  Wednesday  of  next  week  to  start, 
with  Georgie,  Henry  and  Agnes  Starin,  for  Albany,  where  they  will 
meet  Nell  and  Grace;  from  thence  the  party  will  proceed  to  Boston, 
perhaps  stopping  a  day  or  two  on  the  way.  They  will  spend  a  few 
days  in  and  about  Boston,  and  then  go  to  Nantucket  or  some  other 
place  or  places  in  that  direction.  Charley  wishes  me  to  say  that  he 
wants  you  to  join  the  party  and  they  will  see  you  safely  at  Newport 
on  the  way  home.  I  expect  to  go  up  to  Saugerties  on  Saturday  with 
Nell  and  Grace,  spend  the  Sabbath  there,  and  then  see  the  girls  to 
Albany  and  return  to  the  city  the  latter  part  of  the  week.  I  shall  stay 
here  until  Charley  returns,  and  the  latter  part  of  the  month  intend  to 
make  a  visit  to  our  friends  in  Rockville  and  Vernon,  where  I  hope 
to  meet  you.  I  spent  last  Sabbath  with  your  Dutch  brother  and  his 
little  "Vrau" — a  very  happy  little  Dutch  family,  I  assure  you,  and 
most  pleasantly  situated  in  their  little  parsonage.  Statia  t  went  down 
on  Friday  to  stay  until  to-day,  when  their  girl  was  to  come.  Every- 
thing went  on  in  perfect  order  like  old  housekeeping.  They  begin 
their  married  and  pastoral  life  under  very  pleasant  auspices.  It  is 
my  earnest  prayer  that  they  may  be  able  to  do  much  good  in  the  field 
where  Providence  has  placed  them. 


*  Aet.   seven. 

t  An  old  family  servant,  who  was  a  mcml)cr  of  his  household 
for  twenty  years. 


64  Family  Life. 

"The  Misses  White''  had  a  large  basket  of  beautiful  flowers 
sent  to  them  yesterday  from  Astoria,  with  a  polite  note  from  Mr.   C. 

W.  W .     I  ought  to  have  left  this  bit  of  news  alone  for  your  sisters 

to  communicate;  so  consider  that  I  have  not  said  anything  about  it. 

July  20th,  1859. 

I  was  glad  to  learn,  by  your  letter  of  the  15th,  that  you  had 
at  last  reached  that  charming  place  you  describe  in  such  rapturous 
terms.  I  think  your  poetic  friend,  Eliza,  must  have  been  at  your  elbow 
when  you  wrote. 

Emma's  budget  of  letters  from  Newport  received  yesterday 
from  you  and  others  were  read  to  the  whole  family,  greatly  to  the 
delight  of  every  one.  By  the  way,  I  believe  the  doctor  was  profes- 
sionally occupied  and  was  not  at  the  first  reading,  but  all  the  rest  were 
present  and   most  attentive  and  delighted  hearers. 

When  you  gave  that  glowing  description  of  the  "Walker 
Cottage,"  etc.,  I  have  no  doubt  you  intended  it  all  in  kindness,  but 
just  imagine  how  you  would  feel  shut  up  in  a  hot  and  wicked  city — 
for  liquor  is  still  sold  on  Sunday  slyly,  and  will  be,  I  fear,  until  Mr. 
Walker  returns  to  aid  us.  I  say,  would  it  not  make  you  feel  just  as 
though  it  was  best  to  be  off  and  take  a  look  at  the  ocean  from  that 
cottage?  It  would  give  me  great  pleasure,  my  dear  daughter,  to  spend 
a  day  or  two  at  Newport,  and  then  escort  you  on  your  journey.  By 
the  way,  Mr.  Sheffield  is  expecting  a  visit  from  you  before  you  resume 
the  cares  of  your  family  at  No.  i,  and  then  Erskine  and  Lilly  wish  to 
show  you  their  little  Dutch  parsonage — "a  little  house  well  filled,  a 
little  wife  well  willed."  I  expect  to  spend  next  Sabbath  with  Mary. 
As  soon  as  I  can  see  my  way  a  little  more  clearly,  I  will  tell  you 
whether  I  can  go  to  Newport  or  not. 

July  9th,  i860. 
My  Dear  Julia: — I  thank  you  for  your  kind,  affectionate 
note.  You  have  given  such  evidence  of  your  love,  my  dear  daughter, 
all  your  life,  that  I  need  no  new  assurance  of  your  readiness  to  make 
any  sacrifice  to  promote  my  happiness.  I  am  sure  you  will  believe 
me  when  I  say  that  the  proposed  change  in  our  family  has  arisen  more 
from  a  desire  to  relieve  you  than  from  any  other  cause.  You  have 
filled  the  responsible  position  in  which  you  have  been  placed  most 
admirably;  not  only  to  my  entire  satisfaction,  but  so  as  to  leave 
nothing  wanting.  In  fact,  it  has  been  the  most  serious  objection  which 
dear  Anna  has  made  to  coming  into  the  family  that,  after  your  admir- 


Family  Life.  65 

able  management,  her  efforts  would  be  a  failure.  I  wish  you  could 
have  heard  the  kind  words  in  which  she  so  often  spoke  of  you.  And 
here  I  will  say  that  she  will  lean  very  much  upon  you,  especially  at 
first;  I  assure  her  that  it  will  give  you  the  greatest  pleasure  to  do  all 
in  your  power  to  aid  her. 

I  have,  my  dear  daughter,  a  most  comforting  hope  that  the 
proposed  arrangement  will  tend  to  make  a  happy  family  still  happier. 
I  long  to  see  you  a  little  more  free  from  care.  My  happiness  is  so 
identified  with  the  happiness  of  my  children  that  there  can  be  no 
separation.  Mutual,  confiding  love  is  absolutely  essential  to  our 
happiness.  I  am  free  to  say  that  I  have  been  guided  in  my  choice  in 
a  good  degree  by  the  belief  that  there  are  few  persons  who  could  be 
found  who  would  be  so  likely  to  love  and  be  loved  by  my  dear  children 
as  our  well  known,  gentle  Anna.  The  manner  in  which  she  has 
considered  this  question  has  greatly  endeared  her  to  me. 

The  following-  extracts  from  letters  to  his  elder  son 
are  also  characteristic  and  interesting.  The  first  was  written 
while  the  son  was  in  preparation  for  college ;  the  others  at  later 
periods,  while  he  was  pursuing  his  studies  at  Yale  College,  and 
afterwards  in  Halle,  Germany. 

July  31st,  1850. 

The  recent  conversations  which  I  have  had  with  you  in  refer- 
ence to  future  plans  have  led  me  to  think  much  upon  the  subject.  You 
cannot  wonder  that  I  feel  a  deep  interest  in  your  welfare  and  much 
solicitude  that  you  be  prepared  for  usefulness. 

For  the  last  two  years  you  have  appeared  to  wish  to  have  a 
collegiate  education.  I  have  looked  with  favor  upon  your  plans,  and 
have  endeavored  to  encourage  you  to  pursue  your  studies  with  such 
spirit  and  assiduity  as  would  place  you  upon  a  favorable  starting  point 
with  your  class.  I  have  so  fully  expressed  myself  upon  this  subject 
that  I  do  not  deem  it  important  to  say  much  at  this  time,  except  upon 
one  point. 

In  one  of  our  conversations,  you  appeared  to  hesitate  some- 
what about  going  on  as  you  have  heretofore  contemplated,  to  get  a 
thorough  education.  Upon  this  subject  I  wish  to  say  a  word. 
Nothing  can  be  more  undesirable,  nothing  more  fatal  to  success,  than 
indecision  or  vacillation.  You  may  not  be  able  at  this  time  to  decide 
as  to  a  profession  for  life.     Neither  do  I  deem  it  important  that  you 


66  Family  Life. 

should  feel  a  strong  predilection  for  any  particular  occupation.  But 
I  do  feel  it  to  be  vitally  important  that  there  should  be  no  doubt  or 
indecision  about  your  studies.  Upon  this  point  you  must  have  a  fixed 
purpose,  a  manly  determination  to  pursue  your  studies  with  diligence 
and  earnestness.  You  can  never  be  prepared  for  the  stern  duties  of 
life  in  any  sphere  without  training — that  kind  of  training  which  is 
attended  with  hard  drilling,  perseverance,  sometimes  when  nature 
seems  to  shrink  from  the  labor.  If  you  pursue  your  studies  with  this 
spirit,  you  will  be  in  a  measure  better  prepared  for  a  merchant, 
mechanic  or  manufacturer.  On  the  other  hand,  if  you  are  contented 
to  go  through  your  college  course  with  just  as  little  work  as  may  be 
absolutely  requisite,  you  will  not  only  not  be  fitted  for  a  literary  or 
professional  life,  but  you  will  be  absolutely  unfitted  for  anything  else. 
Unless  you  accustom  j^ourself  while  you  are  young  to  hard  work,  you 
will  almost  to  a  certaintj'^  be  unsuccessful  in  life,  no  matter  what  may 
be  your  calling.  ...  A  college  course  may  not  be  lost  even  should 
you  not  conclude  to  study  a  profession,  but  it  will  be  lost  unless  your 
aims  are  high  while  in  college.  .  .  . 

You  are  now  of  an  age  which  demands  decision  and  reflec- 
tion. The  energies  of  your  faculties  must  be  aroused.  Any  symptoms 
of  indolence  or  indecision  must  be  resisted  at  once.  Your  Maker  has 
given  you  talents,  and  you  are  required  to  improve  them.  In  obedience 
to  His  commands,  which  are  consistent  with  the  highest  degree  of 
happiness  in  this  life  to  which  a  mortal  can  attain,  put  on  your  armor, 
be  faithful  to  yourself,  be  faithful  to  your  Master,  and  your  reward  is 
certain.  May  I  ask,  my  dear  son,  your  attentive  consideration  to  these 
suggestions,  which  spring  spontaneously  from  the  bosom  of  your  most 
affectionate  father. 

January  29th,    1853. 

The  three  "learned  professions,"'  as  they  are  generally  termed 
— Theology,  Law  and  Medicine — are  all  honorable,  and  have  their 
respective  attractions.  I  have  placed  them  in  the  order  in  which  they 
stand  in  my  own  estimation. 

No  pursuit  of  life  can  be  more  honorable  or  important  than 
the  first  named,  but  no  one  should  ever  enter  upon  it  without  the  most 
serious  deliberation.  While  all  the  various  occupations  of  life  have 
their  peculiar  responsibilities,  there  is  a  sacredness  about  this  above 
all  others.  In  choosing  this  profession,  there  is  an  open,  a  public 
avowal  that  the  great  work  of  the  salvation  of  our  fellow-men  appears 
to  us  so  important  that  we  dedicate  ourselves  to  it  for  life.     This  and 


Family  Life.  67 

this  only  should  be  the  motive.  As  an  occupation,  it  is  most  honor- 
able, but  it  should  never  be  chosen  either  on  this  account  or  simply  as 
a  means  of  acquiring  a  livelihood.  If,  however,  we  have  reason  to 
believe  that  we  can  enter  upon  this  work  with  our  whole  heart,  and 
that  we  are  adapted  to  it  by  the  talents  and  gifts  which  God  has 
bestowed  upon  us,  then  the  way  is  clear.  There  must  be  satisfactory 
evidence  that  we  can  undertake  the  solemn  duty  of  a  minister  of  the 
Gospel  with  an  honest  and  cordial  purpose  to  devote  ourselves  to  the 
service  of  our  Master.  You  know  full  well  that  nothing  could  give 
your  parents  more  pleasure  than  to  have  the  way  seem  clear  for  you 
to  choose  this  profession.  But  we  wish  by  no  means  to  have  you 
make  this  choice  unless  you  have  reason  to  feel  that  you  are  guided 
in  that  direction  by  the  hand  of  Providence. 

The  profession  of  the  Law  is  honorable,  and  the  members 
of  this  profession  fill  most  of  the  public  offices  of  the  land,  but  the 
day  is  past,  at  least  for  the  present,  when  public  life,  which  depends 
upon  popular  favor,  is  entitled  to  a  favorable  consideration.  True 
merit  and  real  qualifications  are  but  slightly  regarded  and  stand  but 
little  chance  in  our  popular  elections.  As  a  means  of  livelihood,  the 
legal  profession  is  attended  with  many  ditliculties.  Without  more  than 
ordmary  talents  or  extraneous  advantages,  the  toil  must  be  long  and 
arduous  before  a  high  stand  can  be  attained,  and  while  there  are  many 
lawyers  who  are  bright  examples  ainong  Christians,  yet  I  do  not 
consider  that  the  pursuits  connected  with  this  profession  are  favorable 
for  the  cultivation  of  simple,  unaffected  piety. 

The  Medical  profession  is  honorable,  and  we  find  in  it  many 
noble,  high-minded  men,  yet  it  is  most  toilsome  and  self-denying,  and 
it  presents  by  no  means  great  attractions  in  a  pecuniary  point  of  view. 
Tt  is  overcrowded,  especially  in  our  large  cities,  and  the  struggle  is 
long  and  often  for  many  years  doubtful  before  any  considerable  success 
can  be  attained. 

Exclusive  of  these  professions,  there  are  a  great  variety  of 
occupations,  many  of  them  honorable,  as  well  as  attractive,  and  giving 
fair  promise  of  pecuniary  gain,  but  any  remarks  upon  their  compara- 
tive advantages  are  not  called  for  at  present.  .  .  . 

Now,  my  son,  I  have  hastily  thrown  out  these  few  thoughts  for 
your  own  reflection.  I  wish  you  to  feel  that  you  must  cultivate  high 
and  noble  purposes;  not  those  which  look  to  great  distinction  in  the 
eye  of  the  world,  but  those  that  aim  at  honorable  employment  and  a 
high  degree  of  usefulness.  The  claims  which  your  heavenly  Father 
has  upon  your  best  energies  and  talents  cannot  be  disregarded.  They 
must  be  promptly  and  cheerfully  met. 


68  Family  Life. 

Feel  the  utmost  freedom  in  opening  your  whole  heart  to  your 
parents.  You  may  be  assured  that  we  shall  be  ready  to  advise  with 
you.  Persevere  most  faithfully  in  present  duty  and  study  the  leadings 
of  Providence.  Seek  evidence  from  God  and  you  may  confidently 
hope  that  the  path  of  duty  will  be  made  plain  to  you. 

June   I2th,   1858. 

I  thank  you  for  the  frank  expression  of  your  feelings  and 
views  in  regard  to  future  plans.  I  do  not  wonder  that  you  are  anxious 
to  get  to  work,  especially  in  a  profession  where  good  and  true  men  are 
so  much  needed. 

I  did  not  intend,  in  my  former  letter,  to  urge  you  to  stay 
another  year,  but  only  to  bring  the  question  fairly  before  you.  The 
full  statement  of  the  progress  you  are  making  and  what  you  hope  to 
accomplish  by  next  fall  leads  m.e  to  think  that  you  take  a  proper  view 
of  your  duty. 

The  profession  which  you  have  chosen  is  a  glorious  one.  You 
already  know  the  exalted  views  which  I  entertain  in  regard  to  it,  and 
my  sole  desire  is  that  you  may  continue  the  work  of  preparation  so 
long  only  as  will  be  likely  to  fit  you  for  the  most  usefulness  in  your 
Master's  service. 

Your  education  in  the  broad  and  general  sense  will  never  be 
completed.  It  is  one  of  our  privileges  in  life  to  work  and  learn  at  the 
same  time.  High  attainments  will  not  alone  make  a  successful  or  a 
highly  useful  man.  Unless  the  heart  is  enlisted,  very  little  can  be 
done.  Some  of  our  most  learned  men  are  the  least  successful.  A  full 
appreciation  of  the  importance  of  the  work,  a  love  for  it,  combined 
with  prudence,  perseverance  and  earnestness,  will  lead  to  success. 

Of  his  tender  love  for  the  mother  of  his  children,  and 
of  his  untiring  devotion  to  her  during  the  long  years  of  her 
invalidism,  it  is  not  necessary  here  to  enlarge.  His  attitude 
in  these  regards  is  sufficiently  revealed  in  the  course  of  the 
narrative. 


Death  of  Mrs.  White.  69 


DEATH  OF  MRS.  WHITE. 

For  many  years,  Mrs.  White's  health  had  been  frail, 
and  soon  after  taking  possession  of  the  second  Gramercy  Park 
home,  it  became  evident  that  her  malady  had  assumed  a 
different  and  threatening  form.  Although  rallying  from  time 
to  time,  her  gradual  decline  in  strength  and  vitality  was  plainly 
marked. 

The  long  struggle  with  weakness  and  suffering,  which 
was  sustained  with  indescribable  patience  and  courage,  ended 
January  5th,  1857. 

The  memory  of  this  mother  is  very  precious  to  her 
children,  and,  indeed,  it  may  be  added,  to  all  who  knew  her. 
Her  life  was  as  pure  and  unselfish  in  its  devotion  to  the  interests 
of  others  as  it  is  possible  for  a  human  Hfe  to  be. 

In  a  letter  written  after  her  death  by  her  brother,*  who 
stood  nearest  to  her  in  age,  and  which  is  quoted  in  the  beautiful 
"Memorial"  compiled  by  her  eldest  daughter,  the  following 
true  description  of  her  character  is  given: 

"In  leflccting  upon  the  past,  I  have  been  greatly  comforted 
in  the  review  of  a  hfe  so  continuously  devoted  to  the  Master's  business, 
exemplified  in  never-failing  efYort  in  behalf  of  all  with  whom  she  had 
to  do;  praying  and  laboring  for  their  best  interests,  both  for  time  and 
eternity — fixed  and  constant  in  her  affection  for  her  parents,  brothers 
and  sisters — faithful  and  kind  to  all  whose  privilege  it  was  to  serve  her 
in  any  capacity — to  the  poor,  a  friend  and  benefactress,  whom  they 
will  not  cease  to  mourn  as  they  look  in  vain  for  a  substitute — in  a 
word,  possessed  of  more  disinterested  benevolence  than  almost  any 
other  with  whom   I  was  ever  acquainted.     She  derived  her  happiness 


*  William  E.  Dodge. 


70  Death  of  Mrs.  White. 

from  the  consciousness  of  the  happiness  of  others,  herself  as  destitute 
of  selfishness  as  it  were  possible  for  a  human  being  to  be.  Such  have 
been  her  characteristics  from  my  earliest  recollection." 

The  introductory  preface  to  the  "Memorial"  above 
mentioned  closes  with  these  words  by  her  husband,  referring 
to  the  "privilege  of  ministering  to  her  wants  and  of  sharing 
her  joys  and  sorrows,"  which  had  been  accorded  him:  "Most 
tmmindful  must  he  have  been  of  the  precious  boon  of  such  a 
companion  had  he  not  esteemed  it  his  greatest  privilege  to 
soothe  and  alleviate  the  sufiferings  of  one  whose  whole  life  was 
so  unselfish,  and  who,  in  affiiction,  was  so  imcomplaining  as 
to  call  forth  the  wonder  and  admiration  of  all  who  knew  her." 

In  closing  the  "Memorial,"  her  daughter  writes: 

"Our  mother  appeared  to  be  endowed  with  a  peculiar  power 
of  winning  the  love  and  confidence  of  the  young.  The  almost  filial 
affection  which  many  seemed  to  entertain  for  her,  and  the  readiness 
and  frequency  with  which  her  counsel  was  sought  and  plans  were 
confided  to  her  ear,  was  a  subject  of  playful  remark  in  her  own  family. 
Especially  for  orphan  children  were  her  sympathies  called  out.  There 
are  among  these  some  who  never  forget  her  words  of  counsel  and 
love,  written  and  spoken.  .  .  .  None  who  knew  her  could  be  brought 
into  circum.stances  of  trial  without  discovering  where  at  least  one 
true  friend  could  be  found.  If  prevented  by  bodily  infirmity  from 
administering  comfort  personally,  her  pen  testified  her  thoughtfulness 
and  brought  consolation  from  the  Holy  Word.  As  well  could  she 
enter  into  the  joys  of  others.  Her  face  was  radiant  with  pleasure  when 
she  witnessed  the  new-found  happiness  of  one  or  heard  that  light  had 
been  brought  out  of  darkness  for  another.  One  writes:  T  have  always 
considered  her  sympathy  the  most  perfect  human  sympathy  I  ever 
knew.'  " 

In  a  letter  from  Dr.  Chauncey  Goodrich,  of  Yale 
College,  to  whose  friendship  previous  reference  has  been  made, 
occur  the  following  passages: 

"T  am  now  doubly  glad  that  I  had  the  privilege  of  an  hour 
of  sweet  converse  with  her  during  my  last  visit  to  New  York.     It  was 


Death  of  Mrs.  White.  71 

beautiful  to  witness  her  serene  quiet,  and  to  hear  her  tell  of  that  gush 
of  light  and  joy  which  came  in  upon  her  soul  not  long  before,  when 
she  had  been  for  a  time  overtaken  with  darkness  and  fear.  It  was  then 
only  joy  and  peace,  and  my  heart  felt  strengthened  when  she  spoke 
of  days  and  nights  made  cheerful  and  happy  by  the  presence  of  our 
Lord." 

"Call  her  blessed!  Let  her  children  endeavor  to  be  like  her — 
like  her  in  those  beautiful  traits  of  character  which  so  endeared  her 
to  all  her  friends,  her  cheerful  piety,  her  elevated  traits,  her  sweet, 
childlike  submission  to  the  will  of  God." 

A  year  or  two  later,  upon  the  occasion  of  the  celebration 
of  the  eightieth  birthday  of  his  mother-in-law,  Mrs.  Sarah 
Cleveland  Dodge,  Mr.  White,  being  called  upon  to  say  a  few 
words  of  greeting,  spoke  as  follows: 

"I  had  not  expected  to  make  any  remarks  upon  this  occasion; 
but  I  need  no  urging,  for  my  heart  is  full.  This  gathering  is  one  of 
intense  interest.  Here  we  see  a  venerable  lady  surrounded  by  her 
descendants,  and  although  I  am  not  a  descendant,  yet  she  has  been 
to  me  a  very  dear  mother,  and  none  present,  I  am  sure,  feel  a  deeper 
or  warmer  love  for  her. 

"She  is  the  mother  of  another  mother  with  whom  I  lived  for 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  in  the  greatest  happiness;  and  to 
whom  I  am  indebted  more  than  to  any  other  human  being;  for,  from 
her  wise  counsels  and  holy  life,  I  derived  daily  instruction.  Her 
lovely,  unselfish  character  endeared  her  to  all  her  friends.  She  is  not 
here.  Her  work  is  done  and  she  has  gone  to  her  rest.  But  here  are 
her  children;  and  I  am  most  happy  to  embrace  this  occasion  to  say 
that  to  their  beloved  mother's  teachings  and  gentle  influence  they 
are  largely  indebted  for  a  measure  of  happiness  which  has  rarely  been 
exceeded.  The  instructions  received  from  her  parents  in  the  morning 
of  life  were  imparted  to  her  own  children,  who,  by  their  filial  respect 
and  love,  as  well  as  by  their  rectitude  of  conduct,  have  -done  much 
to  promote  my  own  happiness,  and  also  the  happiness  of  their 
lamented  mother. 

"When  I  look  around  upon  this  numerous  group  of  descend- 
ants, and  know  that  each  one  loves  and  venerates  her  who  this  evening 
occupies  the  seat  of  honor,  and  know,  also,  that  there  is  not  one  among 
them  all  whose  life  or  conduct  is  such  as  to   give  our  aged   mother 


72  Death  of  Mrs.  White. 

undue  anxiety,  I  am  led  to  ask — who  can  doubt  that  here  we  see  the 
fruit  of  the  seed  sown  by  pious,  exemplary  parents,  who  most  faithfully 
inculcated  those  great  principles  of  piety  and  uprightness  which  lie 
at  the  foundation  of  human  happiness  and  usefulness? 

"My  dear  mother,  we  owe  you  a  debt  of  gratitude  which  no 
words  can  adequately  express.  Although  your  life  has  been  quiet,  and 
without  public  observation,  yet  your  pious  and  gentle  influence  will 
be  felt  by  a  numerous  posterity  for  many  generations.  More  to  be 
coveted  is  the  place  you  occupy  than  the  seat  of  princes  or  of  the 
honorable  of  the  earth. 

"As  the  scenes  of  life  gradually  recede,  may  you  have  a 
brighter,  clearer  view  of  that  heavenly  rest  which  is  prepared  for  you; 
and  when  your  work  on  earth  is  done,  may  you  hear  the  sweet,  tender 
accents  of  your  Saviour  saying,  'Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant: 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  the  Lord.'  " 


Benevolent  Activities.  73 

XI. 

BENEVOLENT  ACTIVITIES. 

During  these  years,  and  thereafter  until  the  close  of  his 
active  career,  Mr.  White  was  deeply  interested  in  many 
philanthropic  and  public  afifairs. 

The  American  Bible  Society. 

In  1840,  he  was  elected  a  member  of.  the  Board  of 
Managers  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  and  took  an  active 
part  in  its  development  and  work  during  the  rest  of  his  life. 
From  1865  until  his  death,  he  was  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents. 
When  the  Society  removed  from  its  old  building  in  Nassau 
vStreet,  he  was,  as  we  have  seen,  one  of  the  Building  Committee. 

His  interest  in  the  work  of  this  Society  was  deep  and 
unflagging,  and  many  hours  of  his  time  were  given  to  confer- 
ences with  the  Secretaries  in  regard  to  its  projects  and  welfare. 
In  the  annual  report  of  1883,  in  connection  with  the  record 
of  his  death,  it  is  added:  "He  was  a  man  of  rare  sagacity,  ready 
in  counsel  and  genial  in  bearing.  He  found  comfort  and 
strength  in  the  study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  and  deemed  it 
his  highest  honor  to  be  actively  identified  with  the  great  work 
of  placing  them  in  the  hands  of  his  fellow-men." 

The  Board  of  Church  Erection. 

In  1854,  the  General  Assembly  of  the  branch  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  then  known  as  the  "New  School," 
determined  to  establish  a  fund  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  feeble 
churches,  and  especially  those  upon  home  missionary  fields, 
in  the  erection  of  houses  of  worship. 


74  Benevolent  Aciivitics. 

To  this  end,  it  created  a  Board  to  be  known  as  "The 
Board  of  the  Church  Erection  Fund,"  and  elected  directors  to 
secure  the  fund  and  to  obtain  a  charter  of  incorporation.  Of 
this  Board,  Mr.  White  was  an  original  member,  and  with  his 
associates,  secured,  March  31st,  1855,  a  charter  from  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

In  a  short  time,  a  fund  of  $100,000,  afterwards  increased 
to  $150,000,  was  raised  by  subscription,  and  thereafter  this  fund 
was  distributed  in  small  loans  to  needy  churches. 

Mr.  White  was  a  member  of  the  Finance  Committee, 
and  took  a  very  active  part  in  the  management  of  this  fund 
and  in  determining  its  use.  He  continued  in  this  position 
until  1862,  when,  having  removed  far  uptown,  he  transferred 
his  membership  to  a  church  connected  with  the  other  branch 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and,  in  consequence,  resigned 
from  the  Board  which  he  had  aided  to  establish. 

The  work  in  the  origin  of  which  he  had  taken  so  much 
interest  and  borne  so  large  a  part,  continued  to  grow  in  scope 
and  in  importance,  until,  at  the  union,  in  1870.  of  the  two 
wings  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  the  Board  was  united  with 
the  similar  Board  of  the  "Old  School"  branch.  The  united 
Board,  acting  under  the  charter  secured  by  Mr.  White  and  his 
associates,  still  continues  its  beneficent  work,  and  has  in  the 
half  century  of  its  existence  aided  thousands  of  young  churches 
and  distributed  nearly  three  millions  of  dollars. 

Mr.  White's  elder  son  has  been,  since  1886,  Corre- 
sponding Secretary  of  this  Board. 

Union  Theological  Seminary. 

Another  institution  in  which  Mr.  White  was  deeply 
interested  was  the  Union  Theological  Seminary.  When  it  was 
founded,  in  1836,  although  a  young  man,  he  was  one  of  the 


Benevolent  Activities.  75 

subscribers  to  its  funds,  and  in  1857  he  became  a  director.  In 
association  with  his  fellow-directors,  most  of  whom  were  also 
his  intimate  personal  friends,  he  took  an  active  part  in  every 
scheme  for  enlarging  its  influence  and  usefulness.  In  1870,  he 
was  elected  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Directors,  and  held 
this  position  until  1882,  when  failing  health  compelled  his 
resignation.  The  respect  and  esteem  in  which  he  was  held 
by  his  associates  upon  the  Board  are  feelingly  expressed  in 
the  minute  placed  upon  the  records  of  the  Board  at  the  time 
of  his  death,  which  will  be  given  later.* 

New  York  Sabbath  Committee. 

The  work,  however,  which  perhaps  engaged  for  many 
years  a  larger  share  of  his  time  and  means  than  any  other, 
was  in  connection  with  the  New  York  Sabbath  Committee. 
The  history  of  the  work  and  of  his  relation  to  it  was  given  at 
some  length  in  the  address  at  his  funeral  by  the  Rev.  Wallace 
W.  Atterbury,  for  many  years  Secretary  of  the  Conmiittee,  and 
we  cannot  do  better  than  repeat  his  words,  as  follows: 

The  chief  work  of  Mr.  White's  life  was  in  connection  with  the 
New  York  Sabbath  Committee.  As  in  this  service  he  bore  a  larger 
proportionate  share  than  in  the  others  to  which  I  have  referred,  I 
may  speak  of  it  a  little  more  fully.  He  brought  with  him  from  his 
early  New  England  home  a  deep  reverence  for  the  Lord's  Day,  and 
a  profound  conviction  of  the  value  of  its  observance  to  every  interest 
of  man  and  of  society.  However  it  may  have  been  with  others  who 
have  come  forth  from  New  England  homes,  the  Sabbath  witii  him 
was  no  day  of  gloom,  from  the  restraints  of  which  he  was  glad  to 
be  emancipated  as  soon  as  he  became  of  age  to  act  for  himself.  On 
the  contrary,  he  loved  the  day  of  the  Lord.  It  was  a  glad  day,  yet 
a  holy  day,  and  he  sought  to  honor  it  in  his  family  and  wherever  he 
went  for  business  and  pleasure. 

At  length  there  came  a  time  when  he  felt  called  upon  to  put 


*  Sec  page  loi. 


yd  Benevolent  Activities. 

forth  more  public  efiforts  and  to  secure  some  organized  co-operation 
in  its  behalf.  It  was  in  1857,  ^  time  when  evil  influences  were  rife  in 
the  community.  Political  power  was  largely  in  the  hands  of  men  who 
were  using  it  recklessly  for  their  own  selfish  ends;  a  large  tide  of 
foreign  immigration' was  pouring  in  upon  us,  the  dregs  of  which  settled 
in  the  city;  public  Sunday  desecration  was  growing  more  and  more 
serious;  liquor  shops  flaunted  their  traffic  in  defiance  of  the  law;  a 
score  of  Sunday  theatres  and  similar  entertainments  of  the  lowest 
kind  enticed  the  young  of  both  sexes;  newsboys  noisily  cried  their 
papers  on  Sunday,  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  the  other;  noisy 
processions,  with  bands  of  music,  continually  disturbed  the  quiet  of 
families  and  congregations;  drunkenness,  disorder  and  violent  crimes 
on  Sunday  were  increasing,  while  not  a  few  of  the  better  class  of 
citizens,  disheartened  by  the  failure  of  previous  efforts  at  reform, 
shrank  from  any  attempt  to  secure  a  better  state  of  things. 

This  state  of  facts  pressed  heavily  upon  the  mind  of  Mr.  White, 
as  upon  other  thoughtful  men.  Walking  one  morning  to  church, 
with  the  din  of  the  newsboys'  cries  and  other  noises  of  the  street  in 
his  ear,  he  met  a  prominent  lawyer  of  this  city,  Mr.  Horace  Holden, 
and  as  they  walked  along  together,  he  asked,  "Cannot  something  be 
done  to  arrest  this  evil.''  Is  it  not  time  that  something  was  done  to 
give  to  New  York  quiet  and  good  order  on  Sunday?"  His  friend 
replied  in  the  affirmative,  and  it  was  agreed  that  they  would  speak  to 
others,  and  secure,  if  possible,  a  conference  of  leading  citizens  with 
reference  to  the  matter.  A  call  for  such  a  conference,  signed  by 
thirty-eight  gentlemen  of  the  city,  resulted"  in  a  largely-attended 
meeting  in  the  spring  of  1857,  in  the  lecture  room  of  Dr.  Alexander's 
church  on  Fifth  Avenue,  at  which  a  committee  of  twenty  laymen, 
belonging  to  eight  different  religious  denominations,  was  appointed 
to  take  the  matter  in  charge.  Mr.  White  was  made  the  Chairman  of 
this  Committee — a  position  which  he  held  until  his  death,  though  the 
state  of  his  health  for  the  last  few  years  prevented  his  active  service. 
A  noble  band  of  men  was  associated  with  him;  not  to  mention  the 
honored  names  among  the  living,  there  were  such  gentlemen  as  Horace 
Holden,  James  W.  Beekman,  Frederick  G.  Foster,  David  Hoadley, 
James  M.  Morrison,  Nathan  Bishop,  Jonathan  Sturges;  while  the 
Committee  was  supported  by  a  constituency  which  embraced  a  very 
large  number  of  our  leading  citizens  in  all  the  walks  of  business,  and 
representing  all  the  religious  interests  of  the  city. 

Thenceforward  Mr.  White  gave  himself  to  this  cause  with  a 
zeal    and    courage,  a    patience    and    hopefulness,  that  never  flagged. 


Benevolent  Activities.  77 

Time  would  fail  me  to  recount,  even  were  this  a  proper  place,  what 
he  and  those  associated  with  him  have  accomplished  in  these  subse- 
quent years  for  the  maintenance  of  law,  for  the  quiet  and  good  order 
of  our  city  on  the  Lord's  Day,  for  the  securing  to  all  classes  their 
right  to  enjoy  the  weekly  rest,  for  the  formation  of  a  sound  public 
sentiment,  for  the  diffusion,  not  only  in  this  community,  but  through- 
out the  country,  of  just  views  as  to  the  grounds  and  limitations  of  civil 
intervention  in  behalf  of  the  sacred  rights  of  rest  and  worship.  In 
this,  as  in  other  matters  of  morals,  Mr.  White  was  no  narrow  bigot, 
no  impracticable  fanatic.     He  took  broad  and  just  views  of  things. 

As  illustrating  his  methods  of  influence,  we  give  the 
following  letter  to  the  Rev.  A.  D.  L.  Jewett,  as  one  of  many 
written  by  Mr.  White  in  reply  to  enquiries  addressed  to  him 
from  different  parts  of  the  country  by  those  who  sought  counsel 
in  connection  with  the  matter  of  Sabbath  observance: 

New  York,  July  13th,  1858. 

"I  am  much  gratified  that  you  are  grappling  with  the  great 
nuisance  at  your  place,  and  I  am  much  surprised  at  the  facts  which 
you  present.  Our  committee  would  most  cheerfully  aid  you  in  any 
measure  within  their  power,  but  we  have  a  work  on  our  hands  here 
which  is  most  formidable.  Sabbath  desecration  in  this  city  has  so 
long  been  unchecked  that  our  attempt  to  arrest  the  evil  has  raised  a 
terrific  storm,  as  you  may  have  seen  in  the  public  prints.  A  request 
to  have  tlie  nuisance  of  news- crying  on  Sunday  abated  has  brought 
out  the  whole  Sunday  and  infidel  press  upon  us.  But  we  have  reason 
to  feel  encouraged. 

"In  reference  to  the  evil  at  your  place,  you  must  take  hold  of 
it  with  the  determination  to  abate  it  if  possible.  Your  legal  rights 
may  have  been  invaded  by  the  course  which  the  railroad  has  pursued. 
If  so,  it  would  be  well  to  know  it.  But  your  main  reliance  is  upon 
getting  up  a  better  public  opinion.  That  is  a  work  of  time.  Send 
a  circular,  an  appeal,  to  every  minister  and  prominent  layman  on  the 
line  of  the  road, and  ask  them  to  co-operate  with  you.  Write  a  letter 
stating  the  facts,  and  address  a  copy  to  each  member  of  the  Board 
of  Directors.  There  are  some  men  upon  the  Board  who  would  take 
sides  with  you.  Send  a  statement  of  the  present  condition  of  things 
on  Sunday  in  your  place  to  the  religious  papers.  Keep  the  subject 
before  the  public,  and  keep  it  before  tiie  Managers.     I  cannot  doubt 


y8  Benevolent  Activities. 

that  perseverance  and  prudence  will  do  much  to  relieve  you.  I  return 
the  resolutions,  as  the  papers  would  be  more  likely  to  publish  them 
upon  your  request  than  if  presented  by  us,  as  we  have  crowded  them 
already  with  communications,  quite  as  much  as  is  expedient.  If  they 
do  not  insert  the  resolutions,  they  will  doubtless  give  a  brief  statement 
of  facts. 

"We  shall  be  at  all  times  glad  to  aid  you  if  we  can  do  so,  and 
shall  hope  that  your  efforts  in  this  great  work  may  be  crowned  with 
success." 

For  a  number  of  years,  Mr.  White  was  intimately- 
associated  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  Philip  Schaff,  first  in  connection 
with  the  work  of  the  Sabbath  Committee,  of  which  Dr.  Schaff 
was  from  1866  to  1870  Secretary,  and  afterwards  in  their 
common  interest,  the  one  as  a  director  and  the  other  as  a 
professor,  in  the  Union  Theolog^ical  Seminary.  The  following 
letter,  written  at  the  time  of  Dr.  Schaff's  retiracy  from  the 
Sabbath  Committee,  indicates  their  mutual  esteem  and 
affection: 

"New  York,  June  30th,  1870. 

"As  Chairman  of  the  Sabbath  Committee,  I  enclose  a  reply  to 
your  letter  communicating  your  resignation  as  Secretary. 

"But  what  can  I  say  in  response  to  your  kind  private  note? 
I  need  no  assurance  of  the  sincerity  of  your  expressions  of  affection. 
Permit  me  to  say  that,  while  you  have  greatly  overrated  my  services 
in  the  Sabbath  cause,  you  cannot  overestimate  my  esteem  and  affection 
for  yourself.  Any  expression  of  my  kindness  has  fallen  short  of  the 
impulses  of  my  heart. 

"My  association  with  you  in  defence  of  the  Christian  Sabbath 
has  been  one  of  the  brightest  periods  of  my  life,  and  I  shall  esteem  it 
a  great  privilege  to  continue  associated  with  you  in  this  or  any  other 
cause  that  will  honor  our  Divine  Master." 


Removal  to  Thirty-sixth  Street.  79 

XII. 

REMOVAL  TO  THIRTY-SIXTH  STREET. 

In  the  spring  of  1859,  Mr.  White  sold  his  house  upon 
Gramercy  Park,  and  bought  a  new  home  upon  the  south-west 
corner  of  Fifth  Avenue  and  Thirty-sixth  Street,  where  he 
resided  until  1870.  He  soon  after  transferred  his  membership 
from  the  Mercer  Street  Church,  of  which  he  had  been  an  elder 
for  twenty-five  years,  to  the  Brick  Church,  then  lately  removed 
from  far  downtown  to  the  corner  of  Fifth  Avenue  and  Twenty- 
seventh  Street. 

Although  urged  to  accept  the  ofifice  of  elder  in  this  new 
connection,  he  declined  to  do  so,  taking,  however,  an  active 
part  in  the  support  of  the  church,  and  coming  into  intimate 
association  with  the  venerable  pastor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Gardiner 
Spring,  who  frequently  turned  to  him  for  sympathy  and 
counsel. 

In  t86o,  just  before  the  election  of  Abraham  Lincoln 
as  President,  Mr.  White,  in  company  with  a  daughter  and  a 
son,  and  with  the  husband  of  the  former  and  the  wife  of  the 
latter,  made  a  trip  through  Baltimore  and  Washington  and  to 
Richmond,  Virginia.  The  niutterings  of  discontent  which 
soon  after  culminated  in  the  great  Civil  War  were  already 
frequent  and  ominous,  and  Mr.  White  took  great  interest  in 
observing  the  temper  of  the  people  and  the  political  agitations 
preceding  the  fast  coming  trouble. 

In  Richmond,  the  party  were  present  at  an  auction  and 
witnessed  the  selling  of  Negroes  upon  the  block,  a  scene  which 
the  events  of  the  next  few  years  rendered  thereafter  forever 
impossible  of  repetition. 


8o  Removal  to  Thirty-sixth  Street. 

At  about  this  date,  a  letter  was  written  by  him  to  a  lady, 
whom,  as  it  appears,  he  had  not  met  since  the  time  when,  in 
his  early  youth,  he  lived  in  Providence.  As  in  it,  in  answer 
to  a  request  of  his  correspondent,  he  gives  some  account  of 
his  life,  it  is  interesting  as  the  only  approach  to  autobiography 
which  has  been  found.     It  is  as  follows: 

New  York.  April  30th,  i860. 

The  receipt  of  your  most  welcome  and  kind  letter  of  the  23d 
inst.  has  given  me  great  pleasure. 

That  brief  acquaintance  of  our  early  years  to  which  you  so 
kindly  allude,  T  have  always  considered  one  of  the  brightest  periods 
of  my  life;  but  I  have  often  feared  that  I  was  not  only  quite  lost  to 
your  view,  but  also  entirely  forgotten.  It  was  not  until  I  met  your 
brother,  a  few  years  since,  at  an  anniversary  of  the  American  Bible 
Society,  that  I  learned  anything  definite  in  regard  to  you,  except  that 
I  had  heard  that  you  were  pleasantly  settled  in  married  life. 

About  two  years  since,  while  on  a  visit  to  Boston,  I  drove  out 
to  Cambridge,  and  called  upon  your  brother,  with  the  hope  that  I 
might  possibly  meet  you  there.  He  gave  me  your  address,  and. 
although  I  have  occasionally  sent  you  Sabbath  documents,  I  have  not 
been  certain  until  the  receipt  of  your  letter  that  they  reached  you. 

I  will  now  answer  your  kind  inquiries  in  regard  to  my  life 
and  family  since  we  closed  that  brief  but  delightful  acquaintance 
thirty-five  years  ago,  when  we  "said  good-bye  in  Providence." 

Soon  after  I  left  Providence,  I  came  to  this  city  and  joined 
a  relative  in  a  wholesale  book  and  paper  store,  which  was  continued 
with  success  for  about  ten  years.  In  1836,  the  bookselling  branch  was 
discontinued,  and  since  that  time  I  have  been  in  more  general 
mercantile  business,  partly  connected  with  paper  manufacturers,  and 
largely  engaged  in  the  importing  business.  I  am  still  in  business, 
although  I  do  not  confine  myself  closely  to  it.  Through  the  blessing 
of  a  kind  Providence,  I  am  enabled  to  devote  a  good  deal  of  time 
to  works  of  benevolence,  connected  with  our  religious  and  charitable 
institutions. 

In  regard  to  my  family,  a  little  book  which  I  sent  by  mail 
yesterday  contains  a  brief  but  imperfect  tribute  to  a  dear  departed  wife, 
with  whom  I  lived  in  the  greatest  happiness  for  more  than  twenty-eight 
years.  She  was  the  mother  of  ten  children.  Of  these,  two  died  in 
infancy,  and  one  at  the  age  of  twelve  years,  a  child  already  born  into 


Removal  to  Thirty-sixth  Street.  8i 

the  kingdom  of  Christ  before  her  death.  Seven,  surviving  their 
lamented  mother,  are  all  now  living,  and  the  enclosed  leaf  from  a  book 
recently  printed  for  our  branch  of  the  White  family  will  give  you  their 
names  and  ages. 

As  you  will  notice,  I  have  a  son  and  a  son-in-law  in  the  min- 
istry, both  pleasantly  settled  and  earnestly  engaged  in  their  delightful 
work. 

Dr.  Lee,  the  husband  of  Emma,  is  the  son  of  Bishop  Lee,  of 
Delaware.     He  is  a  practicing  physician  in  this  city. 

My  home  family  consists  of  Emma  and  her  husband,  and  my 
younger  three  daughters.  All  my  children  and  my  sons  and  daughters- 
in-law  are  professors  of  religion,  and  each  and  every  one  of  them,  by 
their  dutiful  and  exemplary  daily  life,  do  all  in  their  power  to  promote 
my  happiness.     As  you  will  see,    I   have  three  grandchildren. 

I  have  read  your  account  of  your  own  family  with  much 
interest,  and  am  glad  to  know  that  you  also  have  so  much  happiness 
in  your  children. 

And  now,  dear  madam,  I  most  cordially  reciprocate  the  wish 
you  so  kindly  express  that  "we  may  be  permitted  to  meet  again  and 
talk  over  former  days  face  to  face."  When  you  next  visit  your  friends 
in  Massachusetts,  come  by  the  way  of  this  city,  and  I  will  assure  you 
as  cordial  a  welcome  to  my  home  as  you  could  desire.  My  residence 
is  on  the  corner  of  Fifth  Avenue  and  Thirty-sixth  Street,  and  my 
place  of  business,  63  Beekman  Street. 

With  my  kindest  regards  to  your  husband  and  children,  I  am, 
my   dear  madam, 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

Norman  White. 


82.  Second  Marriage. 

XIII. 
SECOND  MARRIAGE. 

Upon  December  6th,  i860,  Mr.  White  married  as  his 
second  wife,  Anna  Hale  Barnard,  the  youngest  daughter  of 
Frederick  J.  and  EmeHne  White  Barnard,  of  Albany,  New 
York.  She  was  born  in  that  city.  May  nth,  1826.  Mrs. 
White  was  a  granddaughter  of  Dr.  Samuel  White,  of  Hudson, 
New  York,  a  brother  of  Daniel  White,  of  Andover,  and  thus 
a  second  cousin  of  her  husband.  Upon  her  father's  side  she 
was  descended  from  Joseph  Barnard,  one  of  the  original 
settlers  of  Hudson,  coming  thither  from  the  island  of  Nan- 
tucket. Through  him,  she  also  numbered  among  her  ancestors 
Thomas  Gardner,  the  first  "overseer  of  the  plantation  of  the 
Cape  Ann  Colony,"  and  Thomas  Macey,  the  hero  of  Whittier's 
poem  of  "The  Exiles,"  and  claimed  as  ancestress  the  noted 
Quakeress-preacher,  Mary  Coffin  Starbuck. 

Mrs.  White,  as  a  relative,  had  been  a  valued  friend  of 
her  husband's  family  for  several  years  preceding  her  marriage. 

No  second  marriage  could  have  been  more  appropriate 
or  happier  in  its  results,  either  for  the  husband  or  for  his  family. 
Mrs.  White,  who  was  of  a  singularly  cheerful  and  serene 
disposition,  became  immediately  the  loved  companion  of  the 
older  children,  several  of  whom  were  already  married,  and 
was  as  a  mother  to  the  younger.  She  was  a  woman  of  more 
than  usual  literary  and  artistic  tastes,  and  her  presence  was 
welcomed  always  with  delight  in  the  homes  of  her  husband's 
married  sons  and  daughters,  by  whom  she  was  afifectionately 
called  "Mama  Anna."  As  the  children  of  the  next  gen- 
eration grew    up,  she    was    to    them    always    "grandmama;" 


I  goo. 
Mrs.  Anna  B.arnard  Wittte. 


Second  Marriage.  83 

indeed,  the  only  one  that  they  knew  in  that  relation,  for  but 
one  of  them  was  old  enough  to  have  even  the  least  remem- 
brance of  her  who  really  stood  in  that  sacred  relationship. 

Although  never  in  robust  health,  Mrs.  White  entered 
eagerly  and  affectionately  into  all  the  interests  of  the  family 
circle  of  which  she  and  her  husband  were  the  beloved  centre. 
As  one  after  another  of  the  daughters  married  and  withdrew 
from  the  paternal  home,  her  companionship  became  increas- 
ingly necessary  to  her  husband's  comfort  and  happiness,  and 
her  gracious  presence  doubled  the  joy  of  the  successive  annual 
family  gatherings.  She  sympathized  heartily  with  her  husband 
in  his  many  official  and  philanthropic  activities,  accompanied 
him  in  his  journeyings;  and  in  the  feebleness  of  his  declining 
years  became  his  most  devoted  and  tender  comforter  and 
support. 

She  was  the  mother  of  one  child,  a  son  of  extraordinary 
promise,  from  whom  she  was  called  to  part  within  three  years 
after  the  death  of  her  husband. 

These  repeated  bereavements,  which,  in  the  frail 
condition  of  her  health,  her  family  feared  would  end  her  own 
life,  she  bore  with  a  Christian  resignation  and  faith  unfaltering 
and  indescribably  beautiful,  never  permitting  her  own  abiding 
sorrow  to  cast  any  shadow  over  the  younger  lives  who  claimed 
her  as  mother  and  grandmother. 

After  the  death  of  her  son,  and  during  the  remainder 
of  her  life,  her  loneliness  was  relieved  and  her  home  brightened 
by  the  presence  of  her  nieces,  the  Misses  Frances  Barnard  and 
Anna  Barnard  Hawley,  daughters  of  a  sister  no  longer  living. 

She  survived  her  husband  nearly  twenty  years,  and  died 
in  New  York,  April  20th,  1903. 


84  Later  Years. 


XIV. 
LATER  YEARS. 

During  the  ten  years  succeeding  his  second  marriage, 
Mr.  White,  while  still  continuing  in  active  business,  being 
directly  connected  with  the  paper  house  of  White  and  Sheffield, 
the  type  foundry  of  White  &  Company,  of  which  there  was  a 
branch  in  Chicago,  and  with  the  paper  mills  at  Saugerties  of 
J.  B.  Sheffield  &  Company,  gave  a  larger  share  of  time  to  the 
various  philanthropic  interests  which  have  been  already 
mentioned.  During  these  years,  his  three  younger  daughters 
were  married,  and  leaving  home,  established  homes  of  their 
own,  thus  widening  the  family  circle  of  which  he  was  the  centre. 

In  1870,  he  retired  from  active  business,  although  still 
retaining  an  interest  in  the  type  foundry  and  also  in  a  firm  of 
Vv^hich  his  second  son  was  the  head,  engaged  in  the  manufacture 
of  chemicals. 

In  a  sketch  of  his  life,  given  at  about  this  time  in  one 
of  the  New  York  journals,  a  reference  is  made  to  the  disso- 
lution of  the  firm  of  White  &  .Sheffield,  after  a  career  of  thirty- 
two  years,  and  it  is  added:  "It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  singular 
fact  that  so  systematically  and  prudently  was  this  concern 
conducted  during  the  whole  of  its  extended  history,  that  in  six 
months  after  the  dissolution  of  the  firm  the  books  were  finally 
closed  with  everything  settled." 

In  the  spring  of  1871,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  White,  accompanied 
by  their  son,  a  lad  of  eight  years,  visited  England  and  the 
Continent,  and  remained  abroad  nearly  two  years.  Much  of 
this  time  was  spent  upon  the  Continent,  journeying  leisurely 


Later  Years.  85 

through  France,  Italy  and  Switzerland,  and  remaining  several 
months  in  Dresden. 

During  this  visit,  while  in  London,  he  addressed,  at  the 
request  of  friends,  a  large  meeting  upon  the  subject  of  Sabbath 
observance. 

After  their  return,  in  the  autumn  of  1872,  the  home 
upon  Fifth  Avenue  having  been  sold,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  White 
occupied  for  a  while  apartments  upon  Madison  Avenue;  later 
a  rented  house  upon  Thirty-eighth  Street;  and  finally,  in 
connection  with  Mr.  White's  son,  Charles,  a  house  upon 
Lexington  Avenue,  near  Thirty- fifth  Street. 

Soon  after  this  return  from  Europe,  Mr.  White  was 
most  unexpectedly  again  forced  into  business  life.  The 
Mercantile  National  Bank,  with  which  he  had  been  long 
connected  as  a  director,  had  become,  through  mismanagement, 
so  deeply  involved  in  financial  difficulties  that  it  was  doubtful 
whether  it  could  be  extricated.  Mr.  White  believed  that  its 
credit  could  be  restored,  and,  under  strong  pressure  from  his 
fellow-directors,  accepted  the  Presidency  of  the  bank,  to  which 
they  had  unanimously  elected  him.  Although  in  his  sixty- 
ninth  year,  he  was  in  vigorous  health,  and  seemingly  as  young 
as  ever,  and  with  characteristic  courage  and  energy  he 
undertook  to  restore  the  bank  to  its  previously  high  position 
in  business  circles.  As  if  he  were  a  young  man,  he  was  daily 
in  the  office  from  the  opening  to  the  close  of  bank  hours.  He 
was  entirely  successful,  and  in  a  few  months,  largely  through 
his  cautious  and  wise  guidance,  the  institution  was  on  a  firmer 
basis  than  ever  before. 

Although  making  repeated  efforts  to  withdraw  from 
this  arduous  and  laborious  position,  his  resignation  was,  at 
the  earnest  request  of  the  directors,  again  and  again  postponed, 
until  a  somewhat  serious  illness  in  the  summer  of  1876  warned 


86  Later  Years. 

him  that  he  was  continuing  this  sendee  at  too  great  a  risk  to 
his  heahh  and  strength.  He  finally  retired  in  June,  1877,  from 
the  office  which,  entirely  contrary  to  his  intention  and  expec- 
tation when  he  accepted  it.  he  had  filled  for  three  years  and 
a  half. 

After  his  resignation  had  been  accepted,  the  directors  of 
the  bank,  by  formal  resolutions,  expressed  their  judgment  of 
the  services  he  had  rendered  the  institution,  and  presented 
him  with  a  framed  copy,  elaborately  and  beautifully  engrossed. 
This  testimonial  is  as  follows: 

Mercantile  Xatioxal  Bank. 

Extract  from  ^Minutes  of  Meeting  of  Board  of  Directors, 
Held  June  19th,  1877. 

Whereas,  During  the  crisis  of  1873,  when  this  Board 
was  environed  with  anxiety,  one  of  the  oldest  and  wisest  of  its 
Directors, 

Hlorman  Mbttc,  lEsq. 

accepted,  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  the  Board,  the  Presi- 
dency of  the  Bank,  and  by  his  able,  honest,  courteous  and  firm 
management  through  years  of  perplexity,  has  maintained  it 
in  its  present  high  standing;  and 

Whereas,  Air.  Xorman  White  has  presented  to  the 
Board  his  resignation,  with  the  request  that  the  same  be 
accepted;  therefore. 

Resolved,  That  our  retiring  President  is  eminently 
entitled  to  the  thanks  of  this  Board  for  his  wise  administration 
of  the  affairs  of  his  office,  and  that  we  desire  to  place  upon  the 
minutes  our  high  esteem  for  the  valuable  services  rendered  by 
him  during  a  period  of  unusual  difficulties,  and  for  his  practical 
good  sense,  sound  judgment  and  untiring  industry,  which  have 


Later  Years.  87 

so  largely  contributed  to  the  successful  preservation  of  this 
Bank  upon  a  solid  basis. 

Resolved,  That  we  shall  hope  to  retain  on  our  Board  of 
Directors  the  same  wise  counsels  and  warm  sympathies  which 
have  characterized  Eis  long  connection  with  this  Institution. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

C.  P.   BURDETT, 

Chairman. 
Nezv  York,  June  i8th,  18/7. 

With  the  close  of  this  official  relation  to  the  Mercantile 
Bank.  Mr.  White's  active  business  life  practically  ended. 

Having  never  heretofore  felt  the  weight  of  advancing 
years,  he  cheerfully  and  without  any  apprehension  had  under- 
taken to  save  the  Bank  in  which  he  had  been  so  long  interested. 
How  well  he  accomplished  his  purpose  is  indicated  in  the 
resolutions  given  above,  but  the  result  was  disastrous  to 
him.self.  The  severe  strain  upon  his  bodily  and  mental 
energies  at  an  age  when  he  had  every  reason  to  claim  an 
exemption  from  undue  anxiety  and  long  hours  of  arduous 
labor,  resulted  in  the  serious  impairment  of  his  health  and 
'Strength. 

From  that  period  commenced  a  decline  which,  though 
slow,  was  constantly  progressive. 

Before  many  months,  he  was  obliged  also  to  relinquish 
the  responsibilities  he  had  so  long  sustained  in  the  various 
boards  of  management  of  philanthropic  and  benevolent 
interests.  During  these  years  of  invalidism,  he  was  invariably 
patient  and  resigned,  and  although  sometimes  disturbed  by 
his  enforced  retirement,  his  manner  retained  to  the  last  the 
courtesy  and  quiet  dignity  which  had  been  its  life-long 
characteristic. 


88  Personal  Characteristics. 

XV. 

PERSONAL    CHARACTERISTICS. 

Here  perhaps  may  be  appropriately  said  a  few  words  in 
regard  to  Mr.  White's  personality  and  the  qualities  that 
appeared  most  noticeable  in  his  character  and  life. 

In  person,  he  was  of  middle  stature,  strongly  but  not 
heavily  built.  His  hair  was  brown  until  silvered  by  advancing 
years;  his  eyes,  blue,  large  and  undimmed  even  in  old  age. 
A  newspaper  portrait,  drawn  in  his  later  years,  describes  his 
appearance  in  the  following  words:  "Mr.  White  is  a  hale  and 
active  man  for  his  years,  and  of  about  the  medium  height.  His 
head  is  large,  with  regular  features.  He  has  a  firm  intellectual 
brow,  and  the  whole  expression  of  his  face  is  particularly 
amiable  and  benevolent." 

In  connection  with  this  description,  it  may  be  of  interest 
to  give  an  estimate  of  his  character  formed  from  his  appearance, 
by  an  entire  stranger.  Upon  one  occasion,  at  the  playful 
urgency  of  members  of  his  family,  he  permitted  an  advocate 
of  the  so-called  science  of  phrenology  to  judge  of  his  character- 
by  examining  the  shape  of  his  head.  Considering  the  fact  that 
this  pseudo-scientist  had  no  knowledge  whom  he  was  exam- 
ining, the  description  which  he  wrote  out  is,  in  the  judgment 
of  Mr.  White's  family,  remarkably  accurate.  Doubtless  this 
was  a  case  where  the  face  as  well  as  the  head  was  strongly 
indicative  of  character.     The  chart  reads  as  follows: 

"You  have  a  comparatively  well  balanced  body  and  brain;  in 
other  words,  a  harmonious  development.  Your  brain  is  rather  large 
and  the  different  vital  organs  are  so  harmoniously  developed  that  you 
are  generall}"-  able  to  manufacture  sufficient  vitality  and  nourishment 
to  support  the  brain.     You  might  at  times  need  rest. 


Personal  Characteristics.  89 

"You  have  a  talent  for  teaching,  for  extemporary  speaking, 
for  gathering  knowledge,  classifying  it  and  expressing  it. 

"Your  power  lies  in  three  departments  of  your  organization: 
self-reliance,  independence  and  governing  power.  You  are  adapted 
to  govern  others,  and,  if  you  are  a  parent,  governing  is  one  of  your 
peculiarities;  if  you  are  a  teacher,  the  same  is  true;  if  a  clergyman, 
you  control  the  people  and  lead  them;  if  a  lawyer,  you  are  a  master 
of  the  jury;  wherever  you  are,  you  exert  a  controlling  influence. 

"People  ask  your  advice  and  accept  it,  not  always  because  it 
is  wisest,  but  because  you  rely  on  your  own  judgment  and  are  willing 
to  risk  your  money,  time  and  raw  material  on  your  own  judgment, 
and  that  begets  faith  in  other  people. 

"You  are  not  pugnacious,  are  not  inclined  to  quarrel  and 
disagree;  yet  much  inclined  to  criticize,  and  you  have  the  power  of 
criticizing  sharply  without  oflfending.  If  you  were  an  editor  or 
lawyer,  you  would  criticize  your  opponent  without  losing  your  own 
good  nature.     You  can  hit  the  argument  without  hitting  the  man. 

"You  have  a  narrow,  high  head:  you  are  not  sordid,  com- 
bative, cruel,  sly,  deceitful  nor  grasping  in  pecuniary  affairs.  You 
would  use  money  as  a  locomotive  does  the  rail,  as  a  means,  not  an  end. 
You  might  be  an  intellectual  merchant,  but  would  never  go  into  mak- 
ing money  with  peculiar  relish.  You  are  uncommonly  firm,  and  not 
being  endowed  with  corabativeness  or  destructiveness,  your  firmness 
does  not  assume  a  hard,  grinding  power,  but  is  a  staunch,  steady, 
calm  manifestation.  Self-esteem  gives  you  confidence  in  yourself. 
You  do  not  need  to  be  chained  to  an  oak  tree  for  support.  You  have 
never  felt  the  need  of  a  protector  since  you  were  in  your  'teens,'  but 
are  well  qualified  to  launch  out  for  yourself,  make  your  own  path  and 
acquire  an  education  or  a  busine.^s.  You  would  fight  ofif  poverty 
better  if  you  had  more  combativeness,  but  perhaps  you  make  up  that 
lack  by  staunch  unvieldingness  and  confidence,  and  in  that  penetrating 
far-seeing  practical  judgment  which  enables  you  to  find  the  way  out 
without  forcing  a  passage.  Your  conscientiousness  is  very  strong. 
Y'ou  make  a  child  or  a  pupil  feel  that  the  penalty  is  deserved,  so  that 
he  accepts  it  without  rancor  or  sullenness. 

"You  have  a  reverence  for  superiority  rather  strongly  marked, 
but  your  politeness  and  reverence  are  not  strong  enough  to  destroy 
your  own  individuality,  and  though  you  may  bow  in  the  presence  of 
dignitaries,  your  head  comes  back  to  its  erect  position.  You  have  a 
talent  for  judging  character.  You  never  indulge  in  speculations. 
You  are  firmly   attached  to  home  and  friends." 


90  Personal  Characteristics. 

The  above  may  be  termed  a  very  happy  guess  at 
character  as  suggested  to  a  stranger  by  personal  appearance. 

More  satisfactory  is  the  summing  up  of  his  character 
by  one  who  knew  him  and  esteemed  him  many  years,  and  who 
was  associated  with  him  in  Christian  work — an  estimate 
expressed  after  his  death  by  the  Rev.  W.  Wallace  Atterbury. 
It  is  as  follows: 

"Some  of  the  prominent  traits  of  Mr.  White's  character  seem 
to  me  to  have  been  such  as  these: 

"i.  That  mixture  of  discretion,  caution,  moderation  to  which 
we  apply  the  familiar  term  good  sense.  He  was  as  far  as  possible  from 
being  a  man  of  extreme  views.  He  looked  fairly  on  both  sides  of  a 
subject.  He  avoided  impracticable  issues.  Calm  and  cool  in  tem- 
perament, he  looked  well  ahead  before  he  acted,  and  so  men  learned 
to  trust  and  follow  him  as  a  safe  guide. 

"2.  He  was  a  man  of  pertinacity  (in  the  better  sense  of  that 
term),  of  a  quiet  hopeful  courage,  which  led  him  to  persevere  in  any 
purpose  which  he  thought  right  and  wise.  He  was  never  disturbed 
by  temporary  defeat,  but  if  compelled  to  abandon  for  a  time  a  measure 
which  seemed  right,  he  would  patiently  wait  until  in  the  good  provi- 
dence of  God,  in  which  he  had  unbounded  faith,  the  way  should  be 
open  for  renewed  efforts. 

"3.  He  had  rare  tact  in  dealing  with  men.  He  gave  due  weight 
to  the  opinions  of  others,  and  respectfully  listened  to  what  the  least 
in  any  circle  of  counsellors  might  have  to  offer.  He  had  a  rare  insight 
into  character,  detecting  men's  faults  and  weaknesses;  but  he  made 
the  most  and  best  of  every  man.  He  waj  of  unfailing  courtesy;  he 
had  that  instinctive  delicacy  of  feeling  which  is  not  inconsiderate  even 
of  trifles  in  intercourse  with  others.  In  other  words,  he  was  a 
Christian   gentleman. 

"As  a  result  of  these  qualities,  he  was  pre-eminent  as  a 
paciUcator.  He  harmonized  diversities  of  temper  and  opinion,  allayed 
irritations,  induced  mutual  concessions,  persuaded  men  to  look  on  the 
things  of  others  as  well  as  on  their  own.  I  could,  had  I  time,  give 
some  very  striking  instances  of  the  good  thus  accomplished.  Every 
one  who  has  been  at  all  closely  associated  with  him,  will  recognize 
this  feature  in  his  character  and  influence. 

"And  further,  as  a  result  of  these  qualities,  he  had  the  faculty 
of  setting  others  to  work,  of  getting  work  out  of  others.     How  often, 


Personal  Characteristics.  91 

in  meetings  of  committee  or  board,  has  he  as  chairman  designated  one 
and  another  to  this  or  that  work,  which  surely  had  been  decHned  had 
another  than  he  made  the  suggestion.  And  yet  at  his  hand  the 
appointment  would  be  accepted  and  the  duty  performed,  and,  when 
done,  due  credit  was  sure  to  be  given. 

"In  proof  of  all  this,  witness  the  loyal  attachment  with  which 
some  of  the  best  men  of  this  city  for  a  quarter  of  a  century  co-operated 
with  him  in  a  cause  by  no  means  popular,  and  which  sometimes 
brought  more  reproaches  than  praises  on  those  who  upheld  it." 

The  characteristics  of  his  religious  Hfe  have  been 
already  sufficiently  indicated.  In  the  addresses  delivered  at  his 
funeral  they  ^^'ill  be  found  clearly  portrayed. 


92  Death  and  Funeral  Services. 

XVI. 

DEATH  AND  FUNERAL  SERVICES. 

Mr.  White's  life  was  prolonged  until  June  13th,  1883. 
when,  at  New  Rochelle,  New  York,  where,  with  his  family,  he 
was  spending  the  summer,  he  quietly  passed  away,  having 
nearly  completed  his  seventy-eighth  year. 

Funeral  services  were  held  June  15th,  in  the  Church 
of  the  Covenant,  upon  the  corner  of  Park  Avenue  and  Thirty- 
fifth  Street,  the  Brick  Presbyterian  Church,  of  which  he  was 
a  member,  being  closed  for  repairs. 

The  Rev.  Drs.  Henry  van  Dyke  and  Marvin  R.  Vincent 
conducted  the  services,  and  addresses  were  made  by  the  Rev. 
Drs.  W.  G.  T.  Shedd.  James  O.  Murray  and  W.  Wallace 
Atterbury,  the  two  former  having  been  in  previous  years  Mr. 
White's  pastors,  and  the  latter  long  associated  with  him  upon 
the  Sabbath  Committee. 

Upon  the  next  day,  the  mortal  remains  were  interred 
in  the  family  vault  at  Greenwood,  from  which,  however,  they 
were  afterwards  removed  to  a  plot  in  vVoodlawn,  where, 
surrounded  by  the  dust  of  many  members  of  his  family,  they 
finallv  rest. 

ADDRESSES. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  G.  T.  Shedd,  of  Union  Theological 

Seminary. 

My  first  acquaintance  with  our  departed  friend  was  made  when 
T  came  to  this  city  to  be  the  colleague  of  the  late  Dr.  Spring,  with 
whose   congregation   he   was   connected. 

It  became  necessary  to  fill  up  the  Session  of  the  Brick  Church, 
and  Mr.  White  was  elected  to  one  of  the  vacancies.     I  informed  him 


Death  and  Funeral  Services.  93 

of  his  election,  and  expressed  the  hope  of  all  concerned  that  he  would 
accept  it.  He  declined,  and  gave  as  the  reason  that  the  office  of  elder 
demanded  a  faithful  and  laborious  service,  and  at  his  time  of  life,  with 
his  existing  duties  in  other  directions,  he  could  not  perform  such  a 
service. 

This  was  the  key  to  his  character.  Whatever  he  undertook 
to  do,  he  did  with  thoroughness,  and  what  he  could  not  do  in  this 
style  he  declined  to  do  at  all. 

It  was  for  this  reason  that  Mr.  White  was  one  of  the  most 
useful  citizens  which  this  city  has  ever  seen.  Entering  the  Christian 
Church  in  early  manhood,  he  began  the  work  of  beneficence  at  the 
very  first.  Not  only  did  he  discharge  the  more  common  and  private 
duties  of  a  church  member,  but  he  formed  plans  for  improving  his 
fellow-men.  For  many  years  he  was  the  life  and  soul  of  the  Sabbath 
cause.  The  good  order  of  a  large  town  is  greatly  dependent  upon 
the  right  observance  of  the  fourth  commandment.  That  union  of 
boldness  and  prudence  which  marked  Mr.  White's  management  of  this 
difficult  subject  contributed  greatly  to  the  peace  and  prosperity  of 
New  York  for  many  years.  No  one  has  risen  to  make  his  place  good 
in  this  respect,  and  his  decease  will  be  greatly  felt  in  the  days  to  come 
by  all  of  his  co-laborers  in  this  cause. 

Mr.  White  was  a  leading  mind  in  the  management  of  the  Bible 
Society,  and  in  devising  measures  for  extending  its  means  of  supplying 
the  Scriptures  to  the  whole  world.  Foreign  and  home  missions  found 
in  him  a  firm  and  steady  supporter.  The  education  of  a  ministry  for 
the  Church  lay  near  to  his  heart.  For  twenty-six  years  he  was  a 
director  in  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and  for  twelve  years  the 
Vice-President  of  its  Board.  That  institution  is  greatly  indebted  for  its 
present  prosperity  and  influence  to  the  wisdom  and  fidelity  of  Mr. 
White. 

As  I  have  said,  the  secret  of  our  friend's  usefulness  was  in  his 
thoroughness.  What  he  did,  he  did  with  his  might.  Yet  since  his 
energy  was  always  guided  by  sagacity,  no  good  cause  ever  suffered 
from  an  undue  or  an  unwise  zeal.  No  man's  counsel  was  more 
trusted  in  difficult  emergencies.  If  the  Roman  proverb.  "Nullum 
nunicn  ahest  si  sit  prudcntia."  be  true,  then  all  the  divinities  were 
present  when  Norman  White  was  a  counsellor. 

The  religious  character  of  Mr.  White  was  a  marked  one.  He 
was  a  "man  of  God."  This  phrase,  which  signifies  uncommon  spirit- 
uality in  a  Christian,  was  truly  applicable  to  our  departed  friend. 
He    walked    wilh    God.     "Thou    God    seest    me,"  was    in    his    mind 


94 


DeatJi  and  Funeral  Sa'Z'ices. 


perpetually.  Though  he  was  an  able  and  successful  man  of  business, 
and  during  all  his  life  the  manager  of  large  pecuniary  interests,  yet 
during  all  his  life  the  next  world  and  the  judgment  seat  of  God  were 
never  lost  sight  of,  but  were  subjects  of  sober,  calm  reflection.  This 
produced  great  evenness  and  tranquility  of  spirit,  great  consistency 
and  uniformity  of  Christian  walk  and  conversation.  He  cultivated 
this  godliness  and  spirituality  by  much  study  of  the  Scriptures  and 
unceasing  prayer.  He  did  not  allow  the  multitude  of  books  which 
has  deluged  the  Church  to  divert  him  from  the  fountain  of  true 
religious  knowledge.  To  the  very  last,  the  Bible  and  the  preaching 
of  the  Sabbath  and  the  sanctuary  were  the  principal  subjects  upon 
which  he  expended  the  best  of  his  mental  power. 

As  the  years  passed,  and  old  age  came  on,  these  characteristics 
grew  stronger,  clearer  and  purer.  No  one  who  saw  him,  and 
conversed  with  him,  had  any  doubt  that  he  was  a  man  of  God — that 
he  "desired  a  country,  even  a  heavenly,"  as  did  the  Old  Testament 
saints.  And  no  one  that  knew  him  here  upon  earth  doubts  that  he  is 
now  holy  and  blessed  with  his  God  and  Saviour  for  evermore. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  James  O.  Murray,  of  Princeton  University. 

In  view  of  the  repeated  losses  which  the  Church  of  Christ 
in  this  city  has  lately  suffered,  it  is  the  instinctive  outcry  of  poor 
humanity:  "Help,  Lord,  for  the  godly  ceaseth,  for  the  faithful  fail 
from  among  the  children  of  men."  So  doubtless  the  early  Church 
prayed  on  the  graves  of  apostles,  and  the  later  Church  on  the  ashes 
of  martyrs  and  confessors.  But  we  should  not  forget  that  every  true 
Christian  life  reproduces  itself  in  various  forms  and  spheres:  sometimes 
in  children,  sometimes  in  other  Christian  lives  moulded  by  its  example, 
and  again  in  the  growing  life  of  the  Church  as  the  Body  of  Christ. 

So  for  nearly  sixty  years  the  Christian  life  of  our  departed 
brother  has  been  diffusing  its  power — in  his  home,  in  his  church,  in 
this  city  of  his  labors,  and  his  life.  He  came  to  the  city  long  years 
since,  a  Christian  young  man.  As  did  many  young  men  of  that  day 
from  New  England,  he  found  his  way  first  to  the  old  Brick  Church 
on  Beekman  Street,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Spring,  for  whose  ministry 
he  had  always  the  utmost  veneration.  And  though  he  found  a  perma- 
nent church  connection  elsewhere,  yet  in  his  later  years  he  returned 
to  the  Brick  Church  and  died  in  its  communion. 

On  coming  to  this  city  as  associate  pastor  with  Dr.  Spring,  in 
1865,  I  found  Mr.  Norman  White  among  its  members.     He  gave  me 


Death  and  funeral  Serz'ices.  95 

the  heartiest  of  welcomes,  and  no  pastor  ever  had  a  more  faithful  and 
devoted  parishioner. 

I  shall  attempt  nothing  like  an  elaborate  analysis  of  Mr. 
White's  character  as  a  Christian  man;  but  there  are  one  or  two  striking 
traits  on  which  at  this  time  emphasis  may  be  laid. 

That  character  was  largely  formed  under  the  influence  of  the 
revivals  which  then  stirred  so  deeply  many  of  our  churches.  What- 
ever is  to  be  said  of  revivalism  as  a  sound  method  of  church  growth, 
this  must  in  truth  be  said,  that  it  meant  to  set  Christian  people  at  work. 
The  influence  of  it  on  Mr.  White  was  of  this  type.  He  was  the 
working  Christian  from  first  to  last  in  his  long  career.  What  drew 
my  attention  to  him  at  once  was  his  very  high  ground,  taken  as  to  the 
relative  responsibility  of  pastor  and  people.  He  repudiated  utterly 
the  modern  notion  that  it  is  the  preacher's  sole  responsibility  to  fill 
the  pews.  He  held  that  the  people  have  much  work  to  do  in  the  matter 
of  securing  and  holding  a  congregation.  Every  pastor  who  has  ever 
had  him  for  a  parishioner  knows  how  earnestly  he  labored  to  propa- 
gate this  view,  and  to  secure  for  the  pastor  a  vvorking  church. 

There  was  an  element  in  his  Christian  life  which  always  struck 
me  for  its  worth  and  beauty.  It  was  the  simplicity  of  his  faith  in 
Christ.  His  Christian  life  was  all  crystallized  about  the  life  of  Christ; 
not  around  any  system  of  doctrine,  nor  any  church  forms.  His 
prayers,  his  addresses  at  evening  social  worship,  all  brought  this  out. 
It  gave  tenderness  to  his  tones  and  warmth  to  his  emotions.  There 
seemed  to  be  ever  the  living  fruit  of  a  personal  communion  between 
him  and  his  Redeemer,  and  those  church  services  always  profited  and 
pleased  him  most  which  were  in  accord  with  his  feeling  and  thought 
about  a  present  and  living  Saviour. 

Though  a  man  of  some  reading,  especially  in  religious  litera- 
ture, I  never  heard  from  him  anything  like  a  statement  of  any  peculiar 
theological  belief;  but  I  have  often  in  a  prayer  meeting  heard  him 
speak  of  Jesus  as  if  He  were  a  daily  companion  and  intimate  friend. 

As  to  Mr.  White's  success  in  the  wider  fields  of  the  Bible 
Society  and  the  Sabbath  Committee,  there  are  others  to  speak.  The 
secret  of  that  success  was  threefold.  His  great  patience  never  discour- 
aged because  fruits  were  not  immediate.  Beyond  most  men  I  have 
known,  he  had  learned  "to  labor  and  to  wait." 

Then  his  great  wisdom,  that  sagacity  which  saw  so  clearly  and 
so  quickly  the  right  means  to  the  best  ends.  He  was  among  the  best 
of  counsellors  by  reason  of  this  trait.  And  as  crowning  the  rest,  his 
calm  courage.     He  was  never  hurried  into   rashness.     He  was  never 


96  Death  and  Funeral  Services. 

frightened  by  opposition.  The  whole  make-up  of  his  Christian  activity 
shows  the  presence  of  these  three  fine  elements:  patience,  sagacity  and 
courage. 

Of  his  home,  where  for  so  long  he  was  the  happy  and  beloved 
husband  and  father,  it  is  not  for  me  in  this  hour  to  speak.  It  is  a 
sacred  privacy  I  would  not  unveil;  but  those  who,  in  the  days  when  his 
intellect  had  no  cloud  upon  it,  shared  his  hospitality,  will  delight  to 
recall  his  genial  manner,  his  hearty  enjoyment  of  bright  sayings,  and 
his  generous  bearing  towards  all  the  inmates  of  his  home. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  Wall.\ce  Atterbury,  Secretary  of  the 

Sabbath  Committee. 

[The  portion  of  Dr.  Atterbury' s  address  relati)ig  to  Mr.  White's 
connection  ivitlt  the  Sabbath  Committee  lias  been  quoted  upon,  a  previous 
page.] 

Fifty-seven  years  ago,  Norman  White,  then  a  young  man  oi 
twenty-one,  came  from  Connecticut  to  this  city,  as  many  another  has 
done,  to  seek,  rather  than  to  make,  his  fortune.  The  future  was  all 
before  him,  but  any  one  who  knew  the  man,  as  he  then  was,  could 
have  had  little  dif^";culty  in  forecasting  that  future,  for  even  then  his 
character  was  fixed.  He  had  made  up  his  mind  as  to  the  principles 
that  were  to  govern  him.  He  had  laid  the  lines  along  which  his  future 
life,  with  the  blessing  of  God,  was  to  run. 

One  of  these  principles  was  to  do  what  he  could,  as  he  went 
along,  for  the  good  of  his  fellow-men.  Some  men  (and  good  men, 
too,  after  a  certain  sort)  have  said,  on  thus  setting  out  in  life:  "My 
first  business  is  to  make  money.  By-and-by,  when  this  is  accomplished, 
will  be  the  time  to  think  about  others,  and  to  set  myself  to  some  serious 
efTort  in  their  behalf."  Mr.  White  jvidged  differently.  He  was 
diligent,  methodical  in  business.  He  meant  to  succeed  as  a  business 
man;  but  he  meant  to  do  and  to  be  more  than  this.  He  brought  his 
religion  with  hmi.  Five  years  before  he  had  professed  his  faith  in 
Christ,  and  had  devoted  himself  to  Christ's  cause.  And  so,  while 
"not  slothful  in  business,"  it  was  his  purpose  at  the  same  time  to  "serve 
the  Lord." 

And  now,  in  looking  back  over  this  life  of  more  than  half 
a  century  in  this  busy  city  amid  all  its  ambitions,  competitions  and 
distractions,  it  is  wonderful  to  see  how  this  purpose  was  carried  out, 
and  how  much,  while  successfully  pursuing  his  business  and  achieving 


Death  and  Funeral  Services.  97 

an  honored  place  among  the  business  men  of  this  city,  he  was  able 
to  do  in  the  way  of  personal  work  for  Christ  and  his  fellow-men. 

Let  me  briefly  refer  to  two  of  the  departments  of  Christian 
service  with  which  Mr.  White  was  prommently  connected. 

Soon  after  coming  to  the  city,  he  connected  himself  with  the 
Young  Men's  Bible  Society  (now  the  New  York  Bible  Society),  and 
when  twentj'^-eight  years  of  age — just  fifty  years  ago — was  made  its 
President,  having  for  his  immediate  predecessors  and  successors  in 
this  ofiftce  such  men  as  O.  E.  Cobb,  Alfred  Edwards,  F.  S.  Winston, 
John  Slosson,  A.  R.  Walsh,  etc.,  then  young  business  men  like  himself. 
On  reaching  the  limit  of  age  prescribed  by  the  constitution  of  the 
Young  Men's  Society,  he  was  elected  in  1840  a  manager  of  the 
American  Bible  Society,  and  in  1865  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents.  His 
deep  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Society,  his  fidelity  and  practical 
sagacity,  placed  him  at  once  among  the  most  useful  and  influential 
in  the  administration  of  its  affairs.  On  the  determination  of  the 
Society  to  remove  from  its  old  quarters  in  Nassau  Street,  Mr.  White 
was  one  of  a  committee  to  whom  was  entrusted  the  responsible  duty 
of  selecting  a  new  site,  and  it  may  be  said  that  to  him,  as  much  as  to 
any  other,  is  due  the  selection  of  the  locality  now  occupied  by  the 
Society.  The  wisdom  of  his  counsel,  the  kindliness  of  his  manner, 
his  sincere  and  ready  sympathy,  made  his  frequent  visits  to  the  Bible 
House  especially  welcome  to  all  the  officers. 

[Here  -followed  the  reference  lo  the  Sabbath  Coiiniiitfce.] 

Of  Mr.  White's  religious  character  I  leave  it  to  others  to 
speak.  May  I  bear  only  this  testimony.  He  had  the  natural  New 
England  reserve  with  reference  to  personal  religious  experience.  He 
was  not  at  all  effusive  on  religious  themes.  There  was  an  utter 
absence  of  cant  in  his  conversations  on  religious  topics.  Yet  no  one 
could  know  him  at  all  intimately  without  being  impressed  with  the 
high  moral  tone  of  the  man.  He  was  a  thorough  Puritan  in  his 
habitual  unflinching  adherence  to  duty,  and  yet  there  was  no  painful 
or  uncomfortable  or  even  self-complacent  consciousness  of  self- 
sacrifice  therein.  He  had  as  free  and  cheerful  spirit  in  his  religion 
as  I  have  known  in  any  man.  Pie  had  a  profound  trust  in  God,  and 
an  abiding  devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ.  And  withal,  after  some 
years  of  acquaintance  growing  more  and  more  intimate,  there  appeared 
an  underflow  of  tender  religious  feeling  which  at  first  surprised  me. 
but  of  which  I  saw  more  and  more  thenceforward  to  the  end. 


q8  Death  and  Funeral  Services. 


^ 


I  have  spoken  longer  than  I  had  intended.  I  will  not  venture 
to  obtrude  on  your  attention  the  memories  of  my  own  relations  with 
this  dear  man  of  God.  For  all  the  years  of  my  close  connection  with 
him,  I  cannot  recall  a  word  or  act  which  lowered  my  respect  for 
him  as  a  man,  or  impaired  my  attachment  to  him  as  a  friend.  How 
strange  the  Providence  which  laid  him  aside  from  his  work  at  a  time 
when  such  men  as  he  are  sorely  needed!  How  much  we  have  missed 
him  during  these  months  of  failing  health!  How  much  we  shall  miss 
him  now  that  his  name  must  be  taken  from  the  roll,  and  we  must  turn 
to  others  for  that  counsel  and  sympathy  which  for  so  long  a  time  have 
been  given  by  him!  But  this  is  but  the  earthward  side  of  this  Provi- 
dence. What  an  awakening  must  that  have  been  when  that  intellectual 
vision,  which  during  these  months  past  has  been  closing  to  the  things 
of  earth,  two  days  ago  was  opened  to  the  light  of  heaven! 

Doubtless  in  all  our  thoughts  this  afternoon  there  is  associated 
the  memory  of  that  other  dear  and  honored  servant*  of  God  whose 
funeral  we  attended  a  few  months  since  (it  seems  but  a  few  days)  in 
this  place.  Brothers  by  the  strongest  of  bonds,  their  lives  ran  along 
through  all  these  years  in  parallel  and  often  in  converging  lines. 
How  often  has  each  spoken  to  me  of  the  other,  and  told  of  their  early 
associations  and  attachments,  of  their  homes  for  many  years  side  by 
side,  of  the  loving  appreciation  with  which  each  regarded  what  the 
other  was  permitted  to  do  for  his  Lord.  So  as  they  have  both  now 
gone  from  us,  with  but  a  little  interval  between,  may  we  not  comfort 
our  hearts  with  what  one  has  told  us,  who,  next  to  St.  John  at  Patmos, 
has  seen  most  clearly  what  our  eyes  long  to  see?  "Now  I  saw  in  my 
dream  that  these  two  men  went  in  at  the  gate;  and,  lo!  as  they  entered 
they  were  transfigured,  and  they  had  raiment  put  on  that  shone  like 
gold.  There  were  also  that  met  them  with  harps  and  crowns,  and 
gave  them  to  them — the  harps  to  praise  withal,  and  the  crowns  in 
the  token  of  honor.  Then  I  heard  in  my  dream  that  all  the  bells  in 
the  city  rang  again  for  joy,  and  that  it  was  said  unto  them,  'Enter  ye 
into  the  joy  of  your  Lord.'  I  also  heard  the  men  themselves  that  they 
sang  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  'Blessing  and  honor  and  glory  and 
power  be  unto  Him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb, 


*  William  E.  Dodge,  a  brother-in-law  of  Mr.  White.  These 
brothers-in-law  were  through  life  as  intimate  as  if  brothers  by  birth. 
It  presents  a  singular  series  of  coincidences  that  they  were  born  in 
the  same  year,  married  in  the  same  year,  their  children  were  in  num- 
ber the  same,  they  died  in  the  same  year,  and  their  widows,  surviving 
their  husbands  twenty  years,  also  died  in  the  same  year. 


Death  and  Funeral  Services.  99 

for  ever  and  ever.'  Now  just  as  the  gates  were  opened  to  let  in  the 
men,  [  looked  in  .ifter  them,  and  behold  the  city  shone  like  the  sun, 
the  streets  also  were  paved  with  gold;  and  in  them  walked  many  men 
with  crowns  on  their  heads,  paln;s  in  their  hands,  and  golden  harps 
to  -'^ing  praises  withal.  There  were  also  of  them  that  had  wings,  and 
they  answered  one  another  without  intermission,  saying,  'Holy,  holy, 
holy  is  the  Lord.'  And  after  that  they  shut  up  the  gates.  Which 
when  I  had  seen,  I  wished  myself  among  them." 


100  Resolutions,  Tributes  and  Letters. 

XVII. 
RESOLUTIONS,  TRIBUTES  AND  LETTERS. 

From  the  Records  of  the  New  York  Sabbath  Committee. 

Death  of  Mr.  Norman  White. 

Just  at  the  close  of  this  period  of  its  history,  the  Committee 
has  been  called  to  part  with  one  who  more  than  any  other  was 
instrumental  in  its  organization,  and  who,  during  all  these  years,  was 
its  presiding  oiTicer.  Mr.  White,  while  active  in  many  spheres  of 
Christian  and  benevolent  effort,  was  especially  identified  with  the  work 
of  the  Committee.  For  such  service,  he  possessed  rare  qualifications. 
He  was  a  man  of  strong  and  intelligent  convictions,  of  hopeful 
courage,  of  excellent  judgment,  and  of  conciliatory  manners.  To  his 
fidelity  and  sagacity  the  success  of  the  Committee  in  the  past  is  largely 
due.     The  following  action  was  taken  on  occasion  of  his  decease: 

"The  members  of  the  New  York  Sabbath  Committee  record 
with  profound  sorrow  their  sense  of  loss  in  the  death  of  their  loved 
and  honored  Chairman,  Mr.  Norman  White.  Chief  among  the 
founders  of  the  Committee,  and  from  the  beginning  until  laid  aside 
by  sickness  its  presiding  officer,  with  rare  wisdom  he  guided  its 
counsels,  and  with  unwearied  zeal  gave  to  its  work  his  time,  his  care, 
his  means.  We  would  bow  submissively  to  the  Divine  Providence 
whose  ways  are  always  wise  and  good,  while  we  rejoice  in  the  assur- 
ance that  our  friend  and  brother  has  entered  into  the  Sabbath-rest 
which  remaineth  for  the  people  of  God.'  " 

American  Bible  Society. 

We  record,  with  submission  to  the  Divine  will,  the  death,  on 
the  13th  of  June  last,  of  our  honored  and  beloved  associate,  Mr. 
Norman  White.  He  was  elected  in  1840  a  Manager  of  the  American 
Bible  Society,  cmd  in  1865  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents.  During  the 
more  than  forty  years  of  his  official  connection  with  the  Society,  he 
bore  a  prominent  and  responsible  part  in  its  administration.  He  was 
one  of  the  committee  to  whom,  on  the  determination  of  the  Society 
to  remove  from  its  former  quarters,  the  selection  of  a  new  site  and 
the  erection  of  a  new  building  were  entrusted;  and  to  him,  as  much 


Resolutions,  Tributes  and  Letters.  loi 

as  to  any  other,  is  due  the  successful  completion  of  an  enterprise 
fraught  with  results  of  far-reaching  value  to  the  interests  of  the 
Society.  He  served  also  on  other  important  committees,  and  in  later 
years  was  often  called  on  to  preside  over  the  meetings  of  the  Board. 
He  discharged  every  duty  with  eminent  fidelity.  He  was  a  man  of 
rare  sagacity,  wise  and  ready  in  counsel,  courteous  in  manner.  He 
took  broad  and  intelligent  views,  and  devised  liberal  things.  He 
made  the  Word  of  God  the  man  of  his  daily  counsel,  and  deemed  it 
his  higliest  honor  to  bear  a  part  in  putting  God's  Word  into  the  hands 
of  his  fellow-men. 

The  Managers  of  tlie  Society  extend  their  hearty  sympathy  to 
the  family  of  Mr.  White,  and  unite  with  them  in  praising  God  for  what 
His  grace  enabled  His  servant  to  be  and  to  do  for  the  honor  of  His 
name. 

Ordered,  That  a  copy  of  this  Minute  be  sent  to  the  family 
of  Mr.  White,  and  that  it  be  printed  in  the  Record. 

Union  Theological  Seminary. 

Whereas,  God,  in  His  wise  and  holy  providence,  has  removed 
by  death 

fIDr.  IRonnan  Mbite, 

a  member  of  this  Board,  the  Directors  would  place  upon  their  records 
an  expression  of  their  high  respect  for  his  character  and  services,  and 
of  their  deep  sense  of  loss  at  his  decease. 

Mr.  White  was  for  twenty-six  years  a  Director  of  Union 
Seminary,  and  for  twelve  years  the  Vice-President  of  the  Board. 
During  this  long  period,  which  covers  more  than  half  of  the  existence 
of  the  Institution  up  to  this  date,  and  includes  some  of  the  most 
important  measures  in  its  management,  he  was  distinguished  for 
devotion  to  its  interests.  He  spared  neither  time,  nor  labor,  nor 
self-sacrifice,  in  promoting  its  usefulness.  While  energetic  in  action, 
he  was  eminently  sagacious  in  council.  In  dif^ficult  emergencies,  his 
advice  was  always  sought  and  had  great  weight.  The  professors  of 
the  Seminary  ever  found  in  him  a  faithful  friend,  and  his  interest  in 
the  students  was  truly  paternal,  and  often  expressed  in  deeds  of 
kindness. 

Of  Air.  White's  labors  and  influence  in  other  connections,  this 
is  not  the  time  to  speak  at  length.  But  it  may  be  said  with  perfect 
truth  that  both  in  the  Church  and  in  society  he  was  characterized  by 


102  Resolutions,   I'rihutcs  and  Letters. 

the  same  union  of  boldness  and  wisdom.  He  was  prompt  in  every 
good  cause,  and  during  his  long  Christian  life  was  one  of  the  most 
useful  and  influential  Christian  laymen  which  this  city  has  produced. 

While  giving  this  expression  to  their  own  sorrow,  this  Board 
of  Directors  remembers  the  great  affliction  that  has  befallen  the  family 
of  their  deceased  fellow-director,  and  tenders  to  them  their  sincere 
sympathy  and  condolence. 

Charles  Butler, 
E.   M.  KiNGSLEY,  President. 

Secretary. 


From  the  New  York  Observer. 

In  the  late  Norman  White,  Esq.,  whose  death  occurred  June 
13th,  in  the  seventy-eighth  year  of  his  age,  the  Church  and  the 
community  lose  one  of  the  purest  and  most  useful  members.  During 
the  last  few  years  his  health  has  been  so  feeble  that  he  has  been  largely 
withdrawn  from,  those  fields  oi  Christian  activity  where  he  has  accom- 
plished so  much  for  God  and  his  fellow-men.  But  in  his  day  of  health 
and  strength  he  was  a  man  of  singular  wisdom,  discretion,  quiet 
devotion  to  duty,  and  efficient  usefulness.  In  the  Church  he  was  one 
of  the  most  able  and  consistent  and  active  Christians.  He  was  one 
of  the  original  members  and  first  elders  of  the  Mercer  Street  church, 
and  for  twenty-five  years  was  there  unceasingly  active  in  Christian 
work.  His  conception  of  the  duty  of  an  elder  was  very  high,  and  he 
was  as  prompt  to  visit  the  sick  and  dying,  to  seek  out  cases  of  religious 
interest  in  the  congregation,  and  to  second  every  plan  of  the  pastor, 
as  if  he  had  been  his  assistant. 

In  i860  he  united  with  the  Brick  Church,  where,  although 
declining  the  position  of  ruling  elder,  he  continued  his  Christian 
acitvity,  until  laid  aside  by  enfeebled  health.  He  was  for  more  than 
twenty  years  a  director  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary,  and  for 
several  years  preceding  his  retirement  Vice-President  of  the  Board. 
As  a  Manager  and  Vice-President  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  he 
devised  and  promoted  most  important  measures  for  the  spread  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  in  our  own  and  in  foreign  lands.  He  was  Chairman 
and  the  wise  leader  of  the  Sabbath  Committee,  and  to  his  prudence  and 
fidelity  is  largely  due  the  success  of  that  important  organization.  So 
great  was  the  confidence  reposed  in  his  sagacity,  judgment  and 
integrity,  that  he  was  burdened  with  trusts,  all  of  which  he  discharged 
with  ability  and  without  reproach. 


Resolutions^  Tributes  and  Letters.  103 

From  the  New  York  Evangelist. 

The  death  of  Norman  White  last  week  removed  another 
gracious  face  and  courtly  figure  from  the  front  rank  of  men  widely- 
known  and  beloved  in  our  city  for  their  abundant  philanthropy  and 
life-long  good  works. 

In  all  departments  of  Christian  work,  Mr.  White  took  the 
deepest  interest,  giving  time  and  efi'ort  without  stint.  He  was  his 
pastor's  right  hand  man,  visiting  the  sick,  conversing  with  enquirers, 
conducting  a  ladies'  Bible  class,  and  punctual  at  all  meetings  of  the 
church  and  Session. 


The    Rev.    Dr.    Roswell   D.    Hitchcock,    President    of 
Union  Theological  Seminary. 

Your  letter  painfully  surprises  me.  My  remembrance  of  your 
honored  father  will  always  be  very  precious.  He  was  so  uniformly 
true  and  gracious.  You  have  every  possible  comfort  in  this  bereave- 
ment; and  yet  it  is  bereavement.  He  will  not  return  to  you.  Years 
hence  from  time  to  time  vou  will  feel  it  more  and  more. 


Frederick  G.  Burnham,  Esq. 

I  heard  of  the  death  of  your  honored  father  yesterday,  through 
the  public  prints.     The  passing  away  of  one  and  another  of  the  friends, 
of  my  childhood  admonishes  me  that  I,  too,  have  crossed  the  line  that 
marks  middle  life. 

Now  that  your  father  has  left  you,  you  will  have  a  rich  legacy 
of  precious  remembrance  of  his  fruitful  life.  I  mourn  with  you  all, 
for  I  looked  upon  your  father  as  one  of  my  old  friends. 


The  Rev.  Dr.  Charles  S.  Harrower. 

Let  me  only  say  to  you  how  truly  I  have  honored  your  noble 
father,  and  how  rich  I  think  you  in  the  treasures  of  his  worth  and 
work.  What  a  world  where  such  men  live  on  at  their  best  forever! 
That  thought  makes  earth  look  almost  poor,  rich  as  it  is  in  good 
men.     God  bless  you. 


I04  Resolutions,  Tributes  and  Letters. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  T.  R.\lston  Smith. 

It  was  with  no  ordinary  depth  of  feeling  that  I  learned  of  the 
death  of  your  beloved  father  and  my  revered  friend. 

Had  I  known  only  his  beautiful  reputation,  that  would  have 
commanded  my  admiration  and  respect.  But  as  you  well  remember, 
I  enjoyed  peculiar  advantages  for  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with 
those  qualities  both  of  head  and  heart  which  won  him  the  place  he 
filled  so  honorably  among  the  ranks  of  our  best  men. 

He  used  often  to  come  into  my  office  in  the  Bible  House,  and 
talk  to  me  as  he  might  talk  to  a  son;  and  it  is  no  wonder  that  I  came 
to  regard  him  with  an  afifection  which  has  continued  unbroken  and 
fresh  to  the  last. 

If  I  njight  name  three  things  which,  in  my  estimation, 
distinctly  marked  him,  they  would  be  these:  a  piety  without  ostenta- 
tion, a  courtly  dignity  combined  with  a  real  gentleness,  and  a  wise 
deliberation  in  counsel  and  service.  The  removal  of  such  a  man  is 
an  immense  loss  to  society  and  the  Church.  The  institution  he  loved 
so  dearly,  the  Bible  Society,  is  especially  bereaved  in  the  loss  of  one 
of  its  truest  representatives  and  most  efficient  managers. 

May  the  lustre  of  his  example  long  shine  and  the  power  of 
his  beneficent  influence  long  continue  to  be  felt! 

To  you  and  to  all  the  members  of  his  afflicted  family  I  desire 
to  express  n\y  tenderest  .sympathy.  May  precious  memories  solace 
you,  and  God's  rich  and  effectual  consolations  abound  to  you!  My 
message  and  prayer  are  from  my  inmost  heart. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  W.  G.  T.  Shedd. 

You  could  not  wish  him  back  from  that  pure  and  blessed 
world  and  the  gracious  Redeemer  to  whom  he  has  gone.  Few  are 
better  prepared  for  the  endless  state  of  existence  than  he.  His  citi- 
zenship has  been  in  heaven  during  a  long  and  consistent  Christian  life 
here  on  earth.  The  blessed  Comforter  will  undoubtedly  be  with  you 
all  in  your  hour  of  bereavement. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Philip  Schaff.* 

During  the  four  years  of  my  connection  with  this  noble 
Committee  [the  New  York  Sabb^ith  Committee],  which  is  composed 


*  From  "Biographical  Sketches,"  appended  to  the   History  of 
Union  Theological  Seminary,  by  Rev.  George  L.  Prentiss,  D.  D.,  1889. 


Resolutions,  Tributes  aiul  Letters.  105 

of  Christian  laymen  of  various  denominations,  I  saw  him  almost  every 
day  at  the  office  in  the  Bible  House.  He  was  no  mere  figure-head, 
but  the  most  active  member  of  the  Committee,  and  did  more  for  the 
cause  of  Sabbath  observance  than  any  other  man  in  this  country.  He 
was  constantly  devising  schemes  for  extending  the  usefulness  of  the 
Committee.  The  best  reform  measures  which  it  carried  out  were 
chiefly  due  to  his  indomitable  energy  and  practical  wisdom.  Such 
are:  the  prohibition  of  news  crying,  noisy  processions,  theatrical 
performances,  and  the  liquor  traffic  on  Sundays.  He  watched  over  the 
execution  of  Sunday  laws.  He  was  in  frequent  communication  with 
the  Police  Department,  with  the  editors  of  the  leading  city  papers,  and 
with  the  Legislature  at  Albany,  to  secure  their  co-operation  in  the 
interest  of  public  order  and  quiet  on  the  day  of  civil  and  religious 
rest.  He  had  an  eye  on  the  German  population,  arranged,  with  the 
aid  of  the  leading  ministers,  several  effective  German  mass  meetings 
in  Cooper  Institute  for  the  promotion  of  Sunday  observance,  and 
made  me  preach  in  nearly  every  German  pulpit  in  New  York  and 
Brooklyn  on  the  Sabbath  question. 

If  funds  for  special  expenses  were  needed,  he  himself  collected 
the  greater  part  from  a  few  of  his  friends.  He  did  all  this  in  a  quiet, 
modest  way.     He  never  put  his  name  in  front  if  he  could  help  it. 

Everybody  had  unbounded  confidence  in  his  integrity,  distin- 
terestedness  and  sound  judgment.  His  judiciousness  was  almost 
proverbial.  He  was  a  perfect  Christian  gentleman,  a  liberal  philan- 
thropist, and  one  of  the  most  useful  laymen  of  his  day.  He  was 
wholly  devoted  to  the  Church,  the  Bible  and  the  Sabbath,  which  he 
justly  regarded  as  the  three  chief  pillars  of  American  Christianity  and 
civilization. 

With  these  tributes  we  may  close  the  record.  Upon 
his  monument  in  the  family  burial  plot  at  Woodlawn,  inscribed 
in  the  granite,  is  the  text: 

AFTER  HE  HAD  SERVED  HIS  OWN  GENERATION  P.V  THE  WILL  OF 

GOD,  HE  FELL  ON  SLEEP. 

And  these  words  may  well  sum  up  the  meaning  and 
outcome  of  a  life  which,  while  never  ambitiotis  to  attract  the 
public  eye,  was  from  yotith  to  old  age  singularly  faithful,  useful 
and  fruitful. 


Descendants 

of 

Norman  White 


HERITAGE. 

Father,  who  left  me  long  ago, 

My  soul  is  kin  unto  your  own; 
The  dreams  and  strivings  of  my  days, 

Those  you  have  known. 

My  very  turn  and  trick  of  phrase 

Is  borne  unknowing  in  my  blood; 
My  tiny  boats  ride  down  some  deep 

Ancestral  flood. 

There  was  a  man  who  loved  the  right. 
And  fought  God's  battle  with  a  sword; 

What  merit  mine  if  in  the  strife, 
I  serve  my  Lord? 

My  soul  plants  footsteps  in  their  own. 
And  they  were  brave  of  heart  and  high! 

Father,   is  aught  of  worthiness? 
It  is  not  I! 

— Mrs.  Grace  Duffield  Goodwin. 


Frances  Stanley  White. 

From  a  miniature  on  ivory  painted  after  her  death. 


Descendants  of  Norman  White. 


The  children  of  Norman  White  were  eleven  in  number, 
ten  by  his  first  wife,  Mary  Abiah  Dodge,  and  one  by  his  second 
wife,  Anna  Hale  Barnard.  In  the  order  of  their  ages,  they 
were  as  follows:  Mary  Stuart,  Frances  Stanley,  Erskine 
Norman,  Charles  Trumbull,  Emma  Hale,  Julia  Cleveland, 
Norman,  William  Stuart,  Helen  Clement,  Grace  Stanley  and 
Frederick  Barnard. 

Two  died  in  infancy,  and  one  in  early  childhood,  namely, 

Norman,  the  seventh  child  and  third  son,  was  born 
February  26th,  1840,  and  died  May  15th,  1840. 

William  Stuart,  the  eighth  child  and  fourth  son,  was 
born  March  8th,  1841,  and  died  June  26th,  1842. 

Frances  Stanley,  the  second  daughter,  was  born  May 
23d,  183 1,  and  died  in  her  thirteenth  year,  February  29th,  1844. 

She  was  a  singularly  lovely  and  winning  child,  with 
hazel  eyes  and  golden  hair.  In  consequence  of  an  accident, 
by  which  she  was  seriously  injured,  she  was  for  a  year  or  two 
preceding  her  death  in  delicate  health,  and  at  times  a  great 
sufferer,  but  she  bore  this  trial  with  a  patience  marked  and 
beautiful. 

After  her  death,  her  mother  writes  of  her  as  follows: 

"Dear  Fanny  was  given  to  God  in  her  infancj-,  and  we  have 
never  had  one  desire  to  recall  the  gift.  Upon  the  day  previous  to  her 
death,  she  told  me  that  she  was  engaged  in  thinking  upon  many 
precious  passages  of  Scripture,  as  'The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd,'  etc. 
About  one  year  since,  she  expressed  a  hope  that  she  had  given  her 
heart  to  her  Saviour,  and  from  that  time  her  life  has  been  as  consistent 
as  that  of  any  mature  Christian.  Her  patience  and  submission  during 
her  illness  have  been  remarkable." 


no  Mary  Stuart  White. 

Of  the  children  who  reached  maturity,  the  following  is 
the  record.  The  names  are  given  in  the  order  of  age,  and  in 
each  case  in  the  same  connection  is  continued  the  family 
history,  with  the  names  of  grand-children  and  great-grand- 
children. Unmarried  descendants  are  generally  named  only 
in  connection  with  their  parents,  but  heads  of  families  and 
adult  male  descendants  appear  in  separate  paragraphs. 

I.     MARY  STUART  WHITE. 

Mary  Stuart,  eldest  child  of  Norman  and  Mary  Abiah 
(Dodge)  White,  was  born  in  New  York,  August  31st,  1829. 
She  married,  November  14th,  1849,  the  Rev.  Matson  Meier- 
Smith.  He  was  the  son  of  Dr.  Albert  Smith,  of  New  Rochelle, 
N.  Y.,  and  was  born  in  New  York,  April  4th,  1826. 

His  first  paternal  ancestor  of  whom  there  is  record  was 
Richard  Smith,  who  settled  in  Lyme,  Connecticut,  in  1652. 
Joseph,  the  fifth  in  succession,  married  Mary  Matson,  of 
Lyme,  and  his  son.  Dr.  Matson  Smith,  removed  to  New 
Rochelle,  New  York,  about  the  year  1788,  and  became  a 
distinguished  physician,  practicing  in  that  place  until  his  death, 
March  17th,  1845.  He  married  Sarah  Mather,  and  was  the 
father  of  Dr.  Albert  Smith,  also  prominent  as  a  physician  in 
New  York  City. 

Dr.  Meier-Smith,  through  his  great-grandmother,  Mary 
Matson,  whose  name  he  bore,  was  descended  from  the  well 
known  Matson  family  of  Connecticut,  and  through  his  grand- 
mother, Sarah  Mather,  from  the  Rev.  Richard  Mather,  the 
founder  of  the  "Mather  Dynasty"  of  New  England,  and  father 
of  Increase  Mather  and  grandfather  of  Cotton  Mather. 

Dr.  Meier-Smith's  maternal  ancestry  was  purely 
German.     His  niother  was  Emily  Maria,  daughter  of  Caspar 


o 

CO 

00 


X 
H 


m 

I 

o 
en 
H 
< 


Q 
< 


o 

00 
00 


Mary  Stuart  White.  iii 

Meier,  who  was  born  in  Bremen,  and  coming  to  New  York 
in  1800,  founded  the  mercantile  house  now  known  as  Oelrichs 
&  Co. 

From  his  mother  was  thus  derived  Dr.  Meier-Smith's 
second  Christian  name,  used  in  all  his  later  years  as  a  prefix 
to  his  surname. 

Through  his  mother  he  was  descended  from  Rev.  John 
Christopher  Kunze,  D.  D.,  her  grandfather;  Rev.  Henry 
Melchior  Muhlenberg,  D.  D.,  her  great-grandfather,  and 
Conrad  Weiser,  her  great-great-grandfather. 

Dr.  Kunze  was  a  German  Lutheran  clergyman,  who  was 
sent  from  Germany  to  Philadelphia  in  1770,  and  who  became 
the  pastor  of  two  Lutheran  churches  in  that  city.  He  was  also 
a  professor  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  called, 
in  1784,  to  New  York,  to  take  charge  of  the  German  churches 
in  that  city.  He  also  became  the  professor  of  German  and 
Oriental  Languages  in  King's  College  (now  Columbia 
University),  and  one  of  its  trustees.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  New  York,  of  which 
he  became  a  regent.  In  1789  he  was  appointed  German 
Interpreter  of  the  Congress  of  the  United  States.  He  was  one 
of  the  most  learned  men  of  his  time,  and  the  leading  Oriental 
scholar  in  America. 

Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  came  to  this 
country  from  Germany  in  1742,  and  became  the  patriarch  of 
the  Lutheran  churches  in  America.  He  was  a  man  of  great 
learning  and  ability.  He  was  the  father  of  Major-General 
Muhlenberg,  a  distinguished  officer  in  the  Revolution,  and  of 
Frederick  Augustus  Muhlenberg,  the  Speaker  of  the  First, 
Second  and  Third  Congresses.  Both  of  these  sons  were  also 
Lutheran  ministers.  Dr.  Muhlenberg  married  the  daughter 
of  Conrad  Weiser. 


112  Mary  Stuart  White. 

Conrad  Wciscr  was  a  well  known  Indian  Agent  and 
Interpreter  in  colonial  days,  whose  services  of  mediation 
between  the  government  and  the  Indians  were  of  great  value 
to  the  country. 

Dr.  Meier-Smith  graduated  at  Columbia  College  in 
1843,  si^d  ^t  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  1847,  and  was 
ordained  as  a  Presbyterian  minister  on  the  23d  of  October, 
1849,  by  the  Presbytery  of  Geneva,  and  installed  pastor  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  in  Ovid,  New  York.  A  month  later  he 
was  married. 

The  severe  climate  of  Central  New  York  affecting  the 
health  of  botli  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meier-Smith,  they  returned  the 
next  autumn  to  New  York. 

After  supplying  for  several  months  the  pulpit  of  the 
Sixth  Street  Presbyterian  Church,  in  New  York,  Dr.  Meier- 
Smith  in  185 1  accepted  the  pastorate  of  the  Harvard  Congre- 
gational Church,  in  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  where  he 
remained  for  the  next  seven  years. 

In  January,  1859,  he  was  installed  as  pastor  of  the  First 
Congregational  Church,  in  Bridgeport,  Connecticut. 

In  1863,  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Sacred 
Theology  (S.  T.  D.)  from  his  Alma  Mater. 

Three  years  later,  his  convictions  led  him  to  enter  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  he  was  ordained  first  as 
deacon  and  then  as  presbyter,  on  March  6th  and  April  20th, 
1866,  respectively.  Almost  immediately  he  was  invited  to  the 
rectorship  of  Trinity  Church,  Newark,  New  Jersey,  where  he 
remained  in  active  service  for  the  next  five  years. 

In  the  summer  of  1871,  accompanied  by  his  family,  he 
visited  Europe.  Upon  his  return,  and  after  a  temporary 
charge  in  Philadelphia,  he  became  rector  of  St.  John's  Church, 
in  Hartford,  Connecticut,  and  there  remained  until  the  close 


Mary  Stuart  IJliitc.  113 

of  1875,  when  he  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Honiiletics  and 
Pastoral  Care  in  the  Divinity  School  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia.  Here  he  remained  in  active 
service  until  his  death,  upon  March  26th,  1887. 

His  character,  which  endeared  him  to  all  who  knew 
him,  is  well  described  by  the  Right  Rev.  William  Bacon 
Stevens,  D.  D.,  Bishop  at  that  time  of  Pennsylvania,  in  his 
address  at  the  Diocesan  Convention,  May  3d,  1887. 

"Dr.  Mtier-Smith  was  a  man  of  much  loveliness  of  personal 
character,  genial,  sympathetic,  tender,  yet  always  manly  and  upright. 
His  scholarly  abilities  were  large  and  well  cultivated.  His  pastoral 
work  was  ever  regarded  as  very  acceptable  to  all  classes  in  his  several 
congregations;  his  sermons  were  carefully  prepared,  and  were  often 
of  marked  power;  his  home  life  wa.s  beautifully  tender  and  sunshiny, 
and  his  Christian  bearing  as  a  man,  as  a  clergyman,  and  as  a  professor 
very  distinctive  and  true.  He  might  almost  be  said  to  have  died  in 
the  harness,  for  the  Sunday  before  his  death  he  preached  in  the  Church 
of  the  Incarnation;  and  that  very  night  he  was  taken  ill,  and  before 
the  next  Lord's  day  dawned  he  was  called  to  be  forever  with  the  Lord. 
It  seemed  almost  something  more  than  a  coincidence,  and  more  like 
one  of  those  unconscious  prophetic  utterances,  spoken  under  impulses 
which  we  cannot  describe,  and  pointing  to  a  future  still  behind  the 
veil,  that  the  last  words  of  his  last  sermon  in  the  last  week  he  lived 
should  be  these: 

"  'To-day  the  zvarfare  of  the  cross!  To-morrow  the  crown! 
Righteousness,  peace  and  joy  for  evermore!'  " 

After  her  husband's  death.  Mrs.  Meier-Smith  removed 
to  Rye,  New  York,  where  she  built  a  home  and  resided  for 
several  years.  In  1896,  she  came,  with  her  family,  to  New 
York,  where  she  died.  February  27th,  1899. 

She  was  a  woman  of  niore  than  usual  intellectual  vigor 
and  culture,  of  independent  and  decided  views,  fond  of  study 
and  reading.  She  was  thus  specially  fitted  to  enter  with  the 
deepest  interest  into  the  cares  and  joys  of  her  husband's 
professional  life.     She  was  his  sympathetic  confidante  and  his 


114  Mary  Stuart  llliitc. 

wise  adviser,  and  in  every  way  a  true  helpmate  to  him  in  his 
sacred  office. 

Soon  after  her  mother's  death,  in  1857,  she  prepared  a 
memorial,  which  presented  most  accurately  and  beautifully  the 
life  and  character  of  that  beloved  parent.  This  little  volume 
is  cherished  by  all  the  descendants  of  Mrs.  Norman  White,  as 
a  just  and  fitting  expression  of  the  love  and  honor  in  which 
she  was  held  by  all  her  children,  in  whose  behalf  the  eldest 
daughter  rendered  this  sacred  service. 

After  the  death  of  her  husband,  Mrs.  Meier-Smith  wrote 
and  printed  for  his  family  and  friends  a  book,  entitled,  "Matson 
Meier-Smith:  Memories  of  His  Life  and  Work''  which  is  a  model 
of  what  such  a  biography  of  a  near  relative  should  be. 

Although  an  invalid  during  the  later  years  of  her  life, 
she  maintained  a  deep  and  affectionate  interest  in  all  that 
concerned  her  brothers  and  sisters  and  their  respective  families, 
and  to  this  interest  she  gave  constant  expression  in  kindly 
words  and  remembrances,  which  endeared  her  continuously 
to  the  constantly  widening  circle  of  her  kindred. 

Children  of  Matson  and  Mary  Stuart  Meier-Smitit. 

1.  Norman  White,  son  of  Matson  and  Mary  Stuart 
Meier-Smith,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  October  29th,  1850. 
Owing  to  ill  health,  caused  by  overwork  while  preparing  for 
college,  he  has  not  entered  professional  or  business  life.  He 
resided  with  his  mother  during  her  life  time,  and  at  present  is 
living  in  New  York  City. 

2.  Emily  Stuart,  daughter  of  A'latson  and  Mary  Stuart 
Meier-Smith,  vv^as  born  in  Brookline,  Massachusetts,  December 
9th,  1852.  She  married,  May  i6th,  1878,  the  Rev.  Henry 
Ogden  Du  Bois,  a  clergyman  of  the  Episcopal  Church. 


Mary  Stuart  JJlulc.  115 

Mr.  DuBois  is  a  son  of  the  Rev.  George  W.  DuBois, 
D.  D.,  whose  first  ancestor  in  this  country  was  the  Huguenot, 
Jacques  DuBois,  who  settled  in  Kingston,  New  York  (then 
"Wiltwyck"),  in  1675,  coming  over  from  Leyden.  He  is 
assumed  to  have  been  the  brother  of  Louis,  called  the  Wal- 
loon, one  of  the  "Twelve  Patentees"  of  the  Esopus  country, 
in  Ulster  County.  The  names  of  Louis  and  (Jacques?)  were 
partially  obliterated  from  the  Roman  Catholic  baptismal  register 
of  Wicres,  in  old  Artois,  France,  now  the  Department  of  Pas 
du  Calais,  apparently  in  consequence  of  their  having  become 
Huguenots.  Their  father  was  Chretien.  On  his  mother's 
side,  Mr.  DuBois  is  a  grandson  of  the  late  Bishop  Mcllvaine, 
of  Ohio,  in  whose  mother's  line  (Reed)  was  the  somewhat 
famous  Colonel  Caleb  Heathcote  (died  1721),  one  of  the 
"Great  Nine  Partners,"  whose  territory  extended  from  the 
North  River  to  the  Connecticut  line,  and  embraced  260  square 
miles.  He  was  the  moving  spirit  in  the  introduction  of 
Episcopacy  into  Westchester  County,  and  one  of  the  founders 
of  old  Trinity  Church. 

After  several  years  of  service  in  the  Episcopal  Church, 
Mr.  DuBois  became  interested  in  the  Catholic  Apostolic 
Church,  and  connecting  himself  with  it,  has  been  for  many 
years  active  and  prominent  in  its  ministry. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  DuBois  have  one  child,  a  daughter,  Mary 
Constance,  born  in  Philadelphia,  March  28th,  1879,  who 
has  inherited  the  literary  tastes  and  facility  of  her  mother  and 
grandmother.  She  has  published  a  charming  tale  of  the  days 
of  Roundhead  and  Cavalier,  entitled,  "Elinor  Arden,  Royalist." 


00 

00 


z 

u: 
•r. 

l5 


Erskine  Norman  White.  1 17 

boro,  now  Lakeville,  where  he  married  Hope  Higgins  (or 
Huggins),  whose  wedding  veil  and  white  sHppers,  with  high 
heels,  are  still  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant.  Mrs.  Hope 
Nelson  was  a  woman  of  marked  character.  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion that,  in  her  early  married  days,  she  had  a  hand-to-hand 
conflict  with  an  Indian,  whom  she  caught  pilfering  in  the  cellar 
of  her  house.     She  lived  to  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  five. 

This  Mr.  Nelson  and  his  wife  were  the  first  in  their  part 
of  the  country  to  adopt  the  views  of  the  Baptists,  and  for 
several  years  they  travelled  every  Sunday  to  a  distant  village 
to  attend  services  with  others  of  like  faith,  and  later  they  built 
a  house  at  the  place,  in  which,  upon  such  occasions,  they  could 
spend  Sundays.  Their  son  (4),  Lieutenant  Thomas  (1716- 
T768),  married  Judith  Pierce.  Following  him  was  (5)  Thomas 
(1739-1819).  The  son  of  this  Thomas  was  (6)  the  Rev. 
Stephen  S.  Nelson,  the  grandfather  of  Mrs.  White.  He  was 
born  October  5th,  1772,  and  died  December  8th,  1853.  He 
married  Emilia  Robins,  and  as  a  Baptist  minister  was  settled 
in  Hartford,  Connecticut;  Sing  Sing,  New  York,  and  Attle- 
boro,  Massachusetts.  In  Sprague's  "Annals  of  the  American 
Pulpit,"  it  is  recorded  that  he  was  the  first  liberally  educated 
minister  of  his  denomination  m  New  England.  His  son  (7), 
John  Gill  Nelson  (1802- 1874),  was  throughout  his  life  a 
merchant  in  New  York  City,  and  for  many  years  an  elder  in 
the  Mercer  Street  Presbyterian  Church. 

Mrs.  White's  mother  was  Eunice  Ripley,  a  daughter  of 
John  Ripley  and  Susanna  Greenleaf.  She  was  born  in  1810, 
and  died  September  27th,  1882.  Her  parents  having  both 
died  in  her  infancy,  she  was  brought  up  in  the  family  of  an 
older  married  sister,  Mrs.  Eliza  Tracy,  the  wife  of  Frederick 
Tracy,  a  merchant  living  in  New  York,  and  for  this  older  sister 
her  daughter  was  named. 


ii8  Erskine  Norman  White. 

Mr.  White  became,  upon  his  ordination,  pastor  of  the 
Reformed  Dutch  Church  at  Richmond,  Staten  Island,  New 
York,  and  remained  there  until  November,  1862. 

During  the  summer  of  that  year,  he  accompanied  the 
Twenty-second  Regiment  of  New  York  to  Harper's  Ferry, 
Virginia,  where  it  was  encamped  upon  guard  duty  for  three 
months.  He  served  as  acting  chaplain,  his  brother,  Charles 
T.  White,  and  his  brother-in-law,  Dr.  Benjamin  Lee,  being 
respectively  quarter-master  and  surgeon  of  the  same  regiment. 

He  was  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  New 
Rochelle,  New  York,  from  November,  1862,  to  August,  1868; 
of  Westminster  Presbyterian  Church,  in  Buffalo,  New  York, 
from  October,  1868,  to  November,  1874;  and  of  the  West 
Twenty-third  Street  Presbyterian  Church  in  New  York  City, 
from  the  latter  date  until  June,  1886,  when  he  became  the 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Church  Erection  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  position  he  still  (1905)  holds. 

In  1874,  he  received  from  the  University  of  New  York 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Sacred  Theology  (S.  T.  D.). 

In  addition  to  a  number  of  articles  in  reviews  and 
several  "occasional"  sermons,  he  has  published  a  History  of 
the  West  Twenty-third  Street  Church,  and  an  essay  upon 
baptism,  entitled,  ''Why  Infants  are  Baptised.'" 

Mrs.  White,  after  an  illness  of  more  than  a  year,  died 
March  31st,  1894.  She  was  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  position 
she  held  as  a  pastor's  wife;  his  associate,  to  whom  he  turned 
for  counsel  in  all  his  professional  work,  and  the  centre  of  the 
social  life  of  the  parish.  She  was  an  accomplished  musician, 
endowed  by  nature  with  a  singularly  sweet  and  flexible  voice, 
which  had  been  so  carefully  cultivated  that  her  singing, 
whether  of  secular  or  sacred  music,  was  a  delight  to  her  family 


Erskine  Norma  11  White.  119 

and  her  friends.     x\s  was  said  at  her  fvnieral  service  by  one  who 
knew  her  well: 

"Four  times,  in  four  widely  separated,  widely  diverse  parishes, 
she  held  her  place,  not  as  the  mere  wife  of  the  pastor,  but  as  a  force 
and  moulding  influence  herself  in  each  parish." 

Another  friend  of  many  years,  who  as  a  young  girl 
had  been  a  parishioner,  writes: 

"One's  first  impression  of  Mi-s.  White  was  of  her  beauty, 
freshness,  vitality.  Her  gracious  presence  and  charm  of  manner,  with 
her  rarely  beautiful  voice,  at  once  made  you  welcome  and  surrounded 
you  with  an  atmosphere  of  happiness.  These  graces  were,  however, 
but  the  outward  expression  of  her  inner  life.  At  the  root  was  a  force 
which  made  her  charm  real  and  lasting,  and  these  inward  qualities 
are  the  ones  that  come  first  to  my  mind  when  I  think  of  her.  The 
deep  nature,  strength  of  character,  good  judgment;  the  loving  heart 
which  made  her  so  valuable  as  well  as  beloved  in  the  noblest,  sweetest 
concerns  of  life — these  will  perhaps  indicate  in  a  measure  what  manner 
of  woman  she  was." 

Children  of  Erskine  Norman  and  Eliza  Tracy  (Nelson) 

White. 

1.  Nelson  Ripley,  born  at  Richmond,  New  York, 
December  12th,  i860. 

2.  Stanley,  born  at  Richmond,  New  York,  May  2d, 
1862. 

3.  Edith  Norman,  born  at  New  Rochelle,  New  York, 
May  9th,   1864. 

4.  Helen  Wellesley,  born  at  New  Rochelle,  New  York, 
February  28th,  1867. 

5.  Qeveland,  born  at  Buffalo,  New  York,  August  15th, 
1872. 

6.  Howard  Erskine,  born  at  Buffalo,  New  York, 
.September  27th,  1874. 


120  Erskine  Norman  White. 

Of  these,  Nelson  Ripley,  a  young  man  of  bright 
promise,  died  September  19th,  1880,  in  his  twentieth  year, 
while  a  member  of  the  Sophomore  Class  at  Princeton  College; 
and  Cleveland,  the  third  son,  died  in  infancy,  September  25th, 
1872. 

2.  Stanley,  second  son  of  Erskine  Norman  and  Eliza 
Tracy  (Nelson)  White,  graduated  at  Princeton  College  in  1884, 
and  at  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  1887. 

He  was  licensed  as  a  candidate  for  the  ministry  by  the 
Presbytery  of  New  York,  and  ordained  as  a  Presbyterian 
minister,  January  nth,  188S,  by  the  Presbytery  of  Morris  and 
Orange,  and  installed  as  pastor  of  the  Hillside  Presbyterian 
Cliurch,  Orange,  New  Jersey,  which  position  he  still  holds 
(1905).  He  has  been  for  a  number  of  years  Stated  Clerk  of 
his  Presbytery,  a  Trustee  of  the  Synod  of  New  Jersey,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Board.  He  is  a  Director  of  the  ('range 
Valley  Social  Settlement,  and  of  the  Orange  Bureau  of  Asso- 
ciated Charities,  and  a  member  of  the  American  Academy  of 
Political  and  Social  Science. 

He  married,  May  20th,  1891,  Henrietta  Logan,  daughrer 
of  Strickland  and  Margaretta  Sybilla  Kneass,  of  Philadelphia. 

Mrs.  White,  upon  her  father's  side,  was  of  Dutch 
lineage.  Her  great-grandfather  was  Christopher  Kneass,  who 
married  Anna  Justina  Feltman,  a  daughter  of  John  Kilgan 
Feltman,  born  in  Arnheim,  Germany,  1751.  Her  grandfather, 
William  Kneass,  as  an  engraver  of  considerable  eminence,  was 
employed  in  that  capacity  in  the  United  States  Mint.  His  wife 
was  Mary  Jane  Honeyman. 

Mrs.  White's  father,  Strickland  Kneass,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  July  29th,  182 1,  and  died  in 
Philadelphia,    January    14th,    1884.     He    graduated    as    civil 


Erskine  Norman  White.  121 

engineer  at  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute  of  Troy,  New 
York;  was  assistant  engineer  and  topographer  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania;  was  in  1869  one  of  the  commissioners  to  deter- 
mine the  boundary  lines  of  that  State;  as  an  engineer  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad,  he  laid  out  the  famous  "Horseshoe 
Curve"  at  Altoona,  and  was  chief  engineer  and  surveyor  of  the 
city  of  Philadelphia.  In  1872,  he  became  assistant  of  the 
President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death. 

Through  her  mother,  Mrs.  White  is  a  descendant  of 
the  Honorable  George  Bryan,  who  was  born  in  Ireland  in 
1730;  came  to  this  country  in  early  manhood,  and  died  in  1792. 
He  was  a  man  of  political  distinction;  drafted  the  State's 
emancipation  law,  was  president  of  the  Committee  of  Safety, 
and  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania. 

His  son,  the  father  of  Mrs.  Strickland  Kneass,  and 
grandfather  of  Mrs.  White,  was  the  second  George  Bryan 
(1766- 1 838).  He  was  clerk  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Senate, 
auditor-general  from  1809  to  1821,  and  prominent  in  the 
politics  of  the  Democratic  Party.  He  married,  November 
19th,  1 80 1,  Anna  Maria  Steinman. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Stanley  White  have  had  five  children: 

(i)     Eleanor  Stanley,  born  March  26th,  1892. 

(2)  Margaretta  Kneass,  born  March  loth,  1895. 

(3)  Erskine  Norman,  born  May  3d,  1899. 

(4)  John  Strickland,  born  December  24th,  1903. 

(5)  Elizabeth  Howard,  born  December  24th,  1903; 
died  July  13th,  1904. 

6.  Ho7vard  Erskine,  sixth  child  and  fourth  son  of 
Erskine  Norman  and  Eliza  Tracy  (Nelson)  White,  graduated 
at  Princeton  College  in  1895.  He  studied  in  the  office  of 
Messrs.  Ritch  and  Woodford,  classmates  of  his  father's,  and 


122  Er  ski  lie  Norman  White. 

in  the  New  York  Law  School,  and  was  admitted  to  the  bar 
in  1897.  He  is  a  practicing  attorney  and  counsellor-at-law  in 
New  York  City,  and  resides  (1905)  in  Rye,  New  York. 

He  married,  at  Ogontz,  Pennsylvania,  October  14th, 
1899,  Virginia  Thomas,  daughter  of  Thomas  Earp  and  Lillie 
(Thomas)  Shoemaker.     She  was  born  November  12th.  1876. 

Her  first  ancestor  of  whom  there  is  record  upon  her 
father's  side  was  (i)  George  Schumacher,  of  Germany,  Europe. 
His  son,  (2)  George,  was  born  in  Heidelburg  about  1662,  and 
died  in  1685.  He  had  adopted  the  views  of  the  "Friends"  or 
"Quakers,"  and  in  January,  1686,  his  widow,  Sarah,  came  to 
this  country,  and  settled  in  Cheltenham  Township,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  the  neighborhood  of  Philadelphia.  She  acquired  two 
hundred  acres  of  land,  which  received  the  name  of  Shoemaker- 
town,  the  family  name  having  been  Anglicized.  The  name  of 
the  town  was  changed  a  few  years  ago  to  Ogontz,  and  is  still 
the  residence  of  Mrs.  White's  father,  a  lineal  descendant  in 
sixth  generation.  The  line  of  descent  is  through  (3)  Abraham ; 
(4)  Benjamin,  born  1727;  (5)  Robert,  born  1754;  (6)  Richard 
M.,  born  1783;  (7)  Robert,  born  1817;  (8)  Thomas  Earp,  born 
1852,  the  father  of  Mrs.  White. 

Upon  her  mother's  side,  Mrs.  White  is  of  Welsh 
ancestry,  being  descended  from  Plenry  Thomas,  of  Swansea, 
Wales,  born  in  1776,  and  married  to  Jane  Thomas  in  1800. 
His  son,  John  Thomas,  was  born  in  1801.  His  grandson, 
Henry  Thomas,  born  July  9th,  1830,  came  to  this  country  in 
1852,  and  in  1854  married  Virginia  Girard.  Their  daughter, 
Lillie,  born  October  loth,  1855,  married,  November  4th,  1875, 
Thomas  Earp  Shoemaker. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howard  Erskine  White  have  two  children : 

(i)     Thomas  Shoemaker,  born  November  loth,  1901. 

(2)     Stanley  Cleveland,  born  January  22d,  1903. 


91 

1 

^s 

|FT^^ 

£9^ 

^^^^■k. 

;  .i 

^^ 

1 

'^^^1 

4 

00 


H 

a 
J 

< 

6 
■yi 


Z 


X 
X 


Charles  TrumbuU  White .  123 

III.     CHARLES  TRUMBULL  WHITE. 

Charles  Trumbull,  fourth  child  and  second  son  of 
Norman  and  Mary  Abiah  (Dodge)  White,  was  born  at  No. 
14  CHnton  Place,  New  York  City,  January  20th,  1835. 

He  was  educated  at  private  schools,  principally  in  New 
York,  and  at  about  the  age  of  sixteen  entered  upon  a  business 
career  in  the  office  of  his  father's  firm,  White  &  Sheffield, 
importers  and  dealers  in  paper  and  paper  materials.  A  year 
or  two  later  he  accompanied  his  parents  in  a  trip  abroad,  and 
after  their  return  remained  for  a  year  in  Paris,  connecting 
himself  with  the  office  of  the  Messrs.  Bossange  &  Co.,  business 
correspondents  of  his  father's  firm,  thus  acquiring  a  knowledge 
of  foreign  business  methods  and  perfecting  himself  in  the 
French  language. 

In  1857,  he  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of  White  & 
Sheffield,  and  remained  connected  with  it  until  its  dissolution, 
in  1870. 

In  1863,  with  his  father,  he  became  interested  in  the 
type  foundry  which  had  been  established  by  his  grandfather's 
cousin,  Elihu  White,  early  in  the  century,  and  which  was 
continued  under  the  firm  name  of  White  &  Company  until 
1870,  when  it  was  sold  to  the  younger  partners  of  the  concern, 
by  whom  and  their  successors  the  business  has  continued  until 
the  present  time  (1905). 

Upon  the  dissolution  of  the  above  partnerships,  and 
the  retiracy  of  his  father  from  active  business,  Mr.  White 
entered  upon  the  manufacture  of  drugs  and  chemicals,  and  so 
continued  until  1885.  Failing  health,  in  1887,  brought  his 
active  business  life  to  a  close. 

Mr.  White  married,  September  30th.  1857,  Georgiana, 
daughter  of  Josiah  Nelson  Starin,  of  Auburn,  New  York. 
The  wedding  was  at  Auburn,  and  the  marriage  service  was  by 


124  Charles  Trumbull  White. 

the  Rev.  Matson  Meier-Smith,  the  husband  of  Mr.  White's 
older  sister. 

Mrs.  White  was  born  m  Auburn,  September  25th,  1837, 
and  was  an  older  sister  of  Henry  Gaylord  Starin,  who  a  few 
years  later  married  her  husband's  youngest  sister,  Grace 
Stanley  White.  As  the  details  of  the  ancestry  of  the  Starin 
family  are  given  later,  in  connection  with  the  descendants  of 
that  name,  they  are  here  omitted.* 

Throughout  their  married  life,  the  home  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  White  was  in  New  York  City. 

Although  of  somewhat  slight  and  delicate  physique,  Mr. 
White  was  in  his  youth  particularly  fond  of  out-door  exercise. 
He  was  a  good  horseman,  and  in  his  vacations  sought  recrea- 
tion in  riding,  fishing  and  shooting.  It  was  as  an  indirect 
consequence  of  his  taste  for  athletic  exercise  that  he  bore  a 
part  in  organizing  the  Twenty-second  Regiment  of  the 
National  Guard  of  New  York,  with  which  he  was  for  several 
years  connected.  This  regiment,  originally  known  as  the 
"Union  Grays,"  was  formed  in  1861,  at  a  critical  period  in  the 
Civil  War,  by  the  union  of  several  unattached  companies  not 
previously  part  of  the  regular  National  Guard.  The  following 
account  of  the  addition  of  two  such  bodies  is  given  in  the 
history  of  the  regiment  written  by  General  George  W.  Win- 
gate  and  published  in   1896: 

"Among  these  were  the  City  Cadets,  which  joined  as  Com- 
panies G  and  H.  This  had  its  origin  m  'The  White  Ball  Club,'  which 
was  formed  in  1858,  and  was  named  after  Charles  Trumbull  White. 
On  April  22d,  1861,  the  Club  held  a  meeting  at  the  house  of  Mr.  White, 
381  Fifth  Avenue,  and  decided  to  form  themselves  into  a  drill  club, 
'for  the  purpose  of  defending  the  lives  and  property  of  the  citizens, 
and  the  harbor  of  New  York,  in  the  absence  of  the  regular  militia, 
who  had  gone  to  the  war.'     The  company  took  the  name  of  the  City 


*  See  page  147. 


Charles  Trumbull  White.  125 

Cadet?.  On  May  8th,  1861,  it  had  increased  to  such  numbers  that  it 
was  divided  into  two  companies,  and  these  were  present  at  the  meeting 
at  which  the  Union  Grays  was  organized,  and  joined  it  in  a  body  as 
Company  G  and  Company  H." 

The  Twenty-second  Regiment  was  called  into  active 
service  in  the  summer  of  1862,  and  was  in  camp  at  Harper's 
Ferry,  Virginia,  for  three  months,  Mr.  White  holding  the 
position  of  quarter-master. 

Again  in  1863,  when  the  army  of  General  Lee  invaded 
Pennsylvania,  the  brigade  to  which  the  regiment  was  attached 
was  called  to  the  front,  Mr.  White  during  this  campaign 
holding  the  position  of  adjutant  of  the  brigade.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  the  fierce  draft  riots  occurred  in  New  York  City, 
and  the  brigade,  after  a  service  of  several  weeks,  was  hastily 
recalled,  to  take  its  part  in  quelling  the  insurrection  at  home. 

This  military  service  was,  however,  but  a  passing 
incident  in  Mr.  White's  life  at  a  time  when  the  dangers 
threatening  the  very  life  of  the  nation  summoned  to  its  defence 
all  who  were  truly  loyal  to  their  country. 

Mr.  White  was  fond  of  music,  and  in  his  earlier  years 
sang  with  skill  and  expression.  He  had  also  literary  tastes, 
to  which  he  occasionally  gave  expression  in  writing.  Becom- 
ing interested  at  one  time,  in  connection  with  his  Bible  class, 
in  the  story  of  the  Magi,  he  published  a  little  volume,  entitled, 
"The  Three  Wise  Men,"  which  embodied  all  that  is  known  or 
is  reported  by  tradition  of  their  visit  to  Bethlehem  and  their 
after  career.  The  book  was  illustrated  with  copies  of  a  number 
of  well  known  pictures. 

Throughout  his  life  his  deepest  interests  were  in 
religious  work.  In  his  boyhood,  he  was  a  member  of  the  old 
Mercer  Street  Church,  of  which  his  father  was  for  so  many 
years   an   elder,  and   in   later   days,  when  the    Church  of  the 


126  Charles  Trumbull  White. 

Covenant,  upon  Park  Avenue,  was  organized,  he  took  an  active 
part  in  its  support,  being  elected  an  elder  and  serving  in  that 
office  until  his  death.  For  many  years,  and  until  his  failing 
health  forbade,  he  personally  conducted  a  religious  service 
every  Sunday  afternoon  at  "The  Nursery  and  Child's  Hos- 
pital," on  Lexington  Avenue,  and  practically  acted  as  pastor 
of  its  inmates,  visiting  them  in  the  wards,  advising  them  and 
interesting  himself  constantlv   in  their  welfare. 

In  1885,  his  health,  undermined  by  undue  application 
to  a  business  which  was  causing  him  serious  anxiety,  began 
to  fail,  and  a  decline  in  strength  commenced,  continuing  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  at  Rye,  New  York,  February  9th, 
1890. 

The  words  spoken  at  his  funeral  by  his  pastor,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Marvin  R.  Vincent,  truly  portray  his  character: 

"Some  men  are  naturally  better  than  others.  Some  take  more 
readily  the  mould  of  Christian  influence  and  training,  and  are  more 
susceptible  to  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come.  Such  was  our  friend. 
He  had  a  natural  affinity  for  what  was  good  and  pure.  If  there  were 
things  lovely  and  of  good  report,  if  there  were  any  virtue  or  any  praise, 
the  bent  of  his  nature  was  to  think  on  those  things:  it  was  alike  atifec- 
tionate  and  sensitive,  pervaded  with  a  love  for  the  beautiful  in  nature 
and  art.  His  tastes  inclined  to  study,  to  books  and  literature,  and  he 
was  constitutionally  but  ill  adapted  to  the  hard  and  sharp  contacts 
of   business. 

"As  his  personality  comes  before  us,  certain  prominent  traits 
appeal  to  our  grateful  and  loving  memory: 

"i.  His  conscientiousness.  This  extended  to  everything.  I 
do  not  think  he  liked  the  routine  of  business,  and  I  used  to  wonder 
how  he  ever  drifted  into  it:  but  accepting  it  as  the  sphere  into  which 
God's  providence  had  thrown  him,  he  carried  into  it  the  most  punc- 
tilious fidelity,  and  it  needs  not  to  be  said,  the  most  scrupulous 
integrity. 

"2.  His  unselfishness.  I  speak  to-day  as  an  intimate  friend. 
If  ever  I  knew  a  man  through  i\n<\  through  to  his  inmost  heart,  it 
was   Charles  White.     And   I   sav  without  hesitation  he  was  the  most 


Charles  Trumbull  IV kite.  127 

unselfish  man  I  ever  knew.  He  always  had  some  one's  interests  or 
burdens  on  his  heart,  and  his  mind  was  constantly  occupied  with  plans 
to  make  some  one  happy  or  to  relieve  some  one  of  care  and  sorrow. 
He  never  spared  himself  I  doubt  if  he  ever  thought  of  himself  when 
others  were  concerned.  He  threw  himself  into  their  interests  and 
pleasures,  and  laid  a  helping  hand  to  their  burdens  as  if  he  had  the 
strength  and  endurance  of  a  giant. 

"3.  His  Christian  activity.  He  was  a  man  who  never  sought 
prominence.  He  preferred  to  work  in  the  shadow  of  others,  and 
never  assumed  leadership  unless  it  was  forced  upon  him;  but  his  life 
was  full  to  overflowing  with  Christian  ministries.  In  private  inter- 
course, he  was  on  the  watch  for  opportunities  of  directing  attention 
•  to  the  claims  of  God  and  of  duty.  His  unobtrusiveness,  tact,  delicacy 
and  transparent  sincerity  not  only  disarmed  every  suspicion,  but 
invited  confidence  and  commanded  respect.  People  honored  the  man 
who  with  so  much  dignity  and  winning  sweetness  asserted  the  honor 
and  claim  of  his  Master  and  Lord.  Some  of  you,  perhaps,  know 
something  of  his  work  in  one  of  our  public  institutions  devoted  to  the 
care  of  unfortunate  women  of  the  poorer  class — too  often  more  sinned 
against  than  sinning.  For  a  number  of  years,  often  against  the 
remonstrances  of  friends  on  the  score  of  his  health,  he  maintained  on 
each  Sunday  afternoon  a  general  service  of  worship  and  instruction 
for  the  inmates  of  the  hospital,  which  was  followed  by  a  visit  to  the 
different  wards,  where  he  dispensed  to  the  sick  and  helpless  the 
promises  of  the  Gospel,  blended  with  wise  and  tender  counsel  and 
cheerful  encouragement.  No  one  knows,  no  one  can  know,  no  one 
ever  will  know  till  the  day  when  the  results  of  faithful  ministry  shall 
be  reckoned  up  before  God's  judgment  seat,  the  fruits  of  that  quiet 
work.  God  only  knows  how  many  of  those  poor  creatures  he  has 
saved  from  despair  and  encouraged  to  begin  a  new  life.  During  two 
or  three  months  he  would  gather  a  class  of  those  whom  he  found 
susceptible  of  religious  influences,  would  instruct  them  in  the  rudiments 
of  the  faith,  and  encourage  and  develop  their  trust  in  their  Saviour, 
and  then  he  would  apply  to  his  pastor  to  spend  some  week  day 
afternoon  in  conversation  with  them,  and  on  the  following  Sabbath 
to  conduct  a  communion  service  in  the  hospital  chapel,  and  to  receive 
their  confession  of  faith.  I  know  not  how  many  I  have  thus  received 
into  Christian  fellowship  as  the  fruit  of  his  labors.  And  through  all 
the  last  weary  years,  and  even  up  to  a  short  time  before  his  death,  he 
kept  his  hand  on  that  work  and  saw  to  it  that  it  was  maintained. 

"So  he  has  passed  away  in  the  ripeness    of    his    manhood,  a 
living  testimony  to  the  power  of  Christ  to  inform  character;  another 


128  Charles  Tnimbull  White. 

added  to  the  honor  roll  of  this  church,  so  rich  in  names  ot  good  men 
and  women  who  have  fought  the  good  fight  and  have  won  the  crown; 
another  grain  fallen  into  the  ground,  and  dying,  only  to  bring  forth 
fruit  that  shall  appear  unto  praise  and  honor  and  glory  at  the  appearing 
of  Jesus   Christ." 

Mrs.  White  outlived  lier  husband  fourteen  years,  making 
her  home,  first  with  her  sons  in  Brooklyn,  and,  after  the 
marriage  of  her  daughter,  with  her  at  Hanover,  New  Hamp- 
shire, where  she  died,  February  17th,  1904. 

Mrs.  White  was  a  woman  of  unusual  attractiveness  and 
personal  charm.  Her  sympathy  with  those  with  whom  she 
was  associated  was  quick  and  warm,  and  she  bore  a  willing 
part  in  the  benevolent  and  philanthropic  agencies  of  the 
Church  of  which  she  was  a  member  during  all  her  married 
life. 

She  was  especially  fond  of  little  children,  and  interested 
herself  in  plans  for  their  early  training  and  development.  It 
was  this  marked  trait  in  her  character  that  prompted  her  to 
collect  poems  and  songs  relating  to  infancy  and  childhood, 
and  from  these  she  at  one  time,  for  her  own  children  and  their 
baby  friends,  compiled  a  unique  and  dainty  little  book, 
containing  the  words  and  appropriate  music  of  the  most 
attractive  of  her  collection.  This  was  published  in  1870,  under 
the  title,  "Lii'laby:  Heart  Sojigs  for  Baby  and  Mamma"  and 
dedicated:  "To  the  Hallowed  Circle  of  Little  Ones,  with  a 
Mother's  Love." 

At  a  later  period,  she  was  for  a  number  of  years  a 
member  of  the  "Women's  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,"  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  its  work, 
an  interest  continued  without  interruption  even  after  her 
removal  to  Hanover  precluded  personal  activity  in  its 
management. 


Charles  Trumbnll  White.  129 

Children  of  Charles  Trumbull  and  Georgiana  (Starin) 

White. 

Their  second  child  and  eldest  daughter,  Georgiana,  died 
in  infancy.     The  others  are: 

1.  Norman,  eldest  son  of  Charles  Trumbull  and 
Georgiana  (Starin)  White,  was  born  July  loth,  1858. 

After  leaving  school,  he  entered  upon  a  commercial  life, 
taking  a  place  in  his  father's  ofhce,  in  connection  with  the 
business  of  the  manufacture  of  chemicals.  Since  the  relin- 
quishment of  that  undertaking,  he  has  been  engaged  in  New 
York  in  general  commercial  business. 

He  married,  June  loth,  1885,  Margaret  Bonnett, 
daughter  of  William  Lathrop  and  Hannah  Maria  Cowdrey,  of 
New  Rochelle,  New  York. 

Their  children  are: 

(i)  Margaret  Cowdrey,  born  April  5th,  1886;  died 
August  29th,  1887. 

(2)  Winifred  Earle,  born  June  loth,  1888. 

(3)  Louise  Lathrop,  born  July  ist,   1892. 

(4)  Norman,  born  March  i8th,   1896. 

(5)  Henry  Gaylord  Starin,  born  March  14th,  1898. 

(6)  Constance  Waldron,  born  March  3d,  1903;  died 
August  5th,  1905. 

2.  Gaylord  Starin,  second  son  of  Charles  Trumbull 
and  Georgiana  (Starin)  White,  was  born  March  3d,  1864.  He 
graduated  at  Princeton  College  in  1886,  and  at  the  Union 
Theological  Seminary  in  the  city  of  New  York  in  1890.  He 
studied  abroad  at  Berlin  and  Oxford  from  1890  to  1892,  and 
entered  the  ministry  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  being 
ordained  by  the  Presbytery  of  New  York,  May  15th,  1892. 
He  was  assistant  pastor  of  the  Rutgers  Riverside  Church  in 
the  city  of  New  York  from  May,  1892,  to  September,  1893, 
and  pastor  of  the  City  Park  Branch  of  the  First  Presbyterian 


130  Charles  Trumbull  White. 

Church  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  from  September,  1893,  to 
May,  1 90 1.  Since  that  date  he  has  been  headworker  of  the 
Union  Settlement  in  East  One  Hundred  and  Fourth  Street 
in  New  York,  and  Director  of  Student  Christian  Work  at  the 
Union  Theological  Seminary. 

He  married,  June  6th,  1892,  Sophie  Douglass,  daughter 
of  James  Hyde  and  Sophie  (Douglass)  Young.  She  was  born 
May  29th,  1866.  One  of  her  forefathers,  James  Hyde,  was 
also  an  ancestor  of  her  husband. 

Their  children  are: 

(i)     Sophie  Douglass,  born  April  3d,   1893. 

(2)  Charles  Trumbull,  born  October  6th,  1896. 

(3)  Cleveland  Stuart,  born  July  28th,  1900. 

(4)  Katharine  Gaylord,  born  April  9th,  1903. 

3.  Anna  Barnard,  fourth  child  and  second  daughter 
of  Charles  Trumbull  and  Georgiana  (Starin)  White,  was  born 
August  Sth,   187 1. 

She  was  married.  January  4th,  1897,  to  Frank  Gardner 
Moore.  He  is  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  William  Eves  and 
Harriet  Francina  (Foot)  Moore,  of  Columbus,  Ohio. 

His  first  ancestor  in  this  country  was  James  (or  Jacob) 
Moore,  who  came  from  Londonderry,  Ireland,  to  New  Castle, 
Delaware,  about  1718.  The  family  was  of  Scotch  ancestry 
and  Saxon  stock,  but  attached  to  the  Clan  Argyle.  The  line 
of  descent  comes  down  through  (2)  William,  son  of  the  above, 
who  was  born  in  Londonderry  in  1688  (or  1689),  and  came  to 
America  with  his  father;  (3)  Jacob,  born  at  New  Castle  about 
1730;  (4)  William,  born  December  28th,  1770,  who  settled  at 
Mill  Creek  Hundred,  Delaware,  and  was  a  captain  of  cavalry 
in  the  war  of  1812;  (5)  Dr.  Jacob,  born  April  29th,  1797.  who 
graduated  in  medicine  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
18 1 7,  and  died  at  Glasgow,  Delaware,  May  5th,  1829;  (6)  Wil- 


Charles  Tritmbull  White.  131 

Ham  Eves,  the  father  of  Frank  Gardner,  born  April  ist,  1823, 
and  who  graduated  at  Yale  College  in  1847.  Dr.  William 
Eves  Moore  held  a  very  prominent  place  in  the  ministry  of 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  being  for  many  years  the  pastor  of 
the  First  Church  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  and  for  twenty  years 
the  permanent  clerk  of  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church. 
He  was  the  leading  authority  upon  ecclesiastical  law  and  usage, 
and  the  compiler  of  successive  editions  of  the  "Digest"  of  the 
General  Assembly.  He  died  at  Columbus,  C)hio,  in  June, 
1899. 

Frank  Gardner  Moore,  the  seventh  in  descent  and 
husband  of  Anna  Barnard  White,  was  born  September  25th, 
1865.  His  mother,  Harriet  Francina  Foot,  was  the  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  George  Foot  and  Anna  Fisk,  who  was  the  great- 
great-granddaughter  of  Ebenezer  Bliss  of  Springfield,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  his  wife,  Mary  Gaylord,  daughter  of  John  Gay- 
lord  of  Windsor,  Connecticut,  and  Mary  Clark.  As  John 
Gaylord's  mother  was  Anna  Porter,  daughter  of  John  Porter 
and  Anna  White,  daughter  of  Robert  White  of  Messing,  the 
latter  was  the  common  ancestor  of  Frank  Gardner  Moore  and 
Anna  Barnard  White. 

Frank  Gardner  Moore  graduated  at  Yale  University  in 
1886,  and  four  years  later  received  from  his  Alma  Mater  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  In  1893,  ^e  was  appointed 
Assistant  Professor  of  Latin  at  Dartmouth  College,  Hanover, 
New  Hampshire,  and  in  1900  became  Associate  Professor  in 
the  same  chair,  and  also  Professor  of  Roman  Archaeology, 
which  position  he  still  (1905)  holds. 

Professor  and  Mrs.  Moore  have  three  children : 

(i)     Lawrence,  born  November  25th,   1897. 

(2)  Roger  Cleveland,  born  July  i8th,  1900. 

(3)  Janet  Gaylord,  born  June  2d,  1905. 


132  Emma  Hale  White. 

IV.     EMMA  HALE  WHITE. 

Emma  Hale,  fifth  child  and  third  daughter  of  Norman 
and  Mary  Abiah  (Dodge)  White,  was  born  in  New  York  City. 
August  19th,  1836. 

She  married,  April  5th,  1S59.  ^r.  Benjamin  Lee.  Dr. 
Lee  was  born  in  Norwich,  Connecticut,  September  26th.  1833. 
and  is  a  son  of  the  late  Right  Rev.  Alfred  Lee.  Bishop  of  the 
Diocese  of  Delaware,  and  for  many  years  the  Presiding  Bishop 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  United  States,  Dr. 
Lee's  great-grandmother  on  his  father's  side  was  Mary  Pitt, 
a  favorite  niece  of  the  Earl  of  Chatham.  America's  staunch 
friend  in  the  trying  period  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  His 
mother  was  Julia  White,  daughter  of  Elihu  White  and  Sarah 
Trumbull,  Mr.  White  having  been  a  cousin  of  Daniel  White, 
Jr.,  of  Andover,  and  at  one  time  a  partner  of  Norman  White. 
Mrs.  Sarah  Trumbull  White  was  a  granddaughter  of  Judge 
John  Trumbull  of  Connecticut,  a  well  known  patriot  and  the 
author  of  "McFingal'*  and  other  political  and  patriotic  poems. 
Also  among  his  forbears  upon  his  mother's  side  were  three 
of  the  colonial  governors  of  New  England,  namely,  John 
Haynes,  George  Wyllis  and  John  Leverett.  Of  these  it  may 
be  briefly  noted  that  John  Haynes  was  the  most  conspicuous 
layman  of  the  Thomas  Hooker  Company,  whose  eventful 
journey  through  the  wilderness  to  found  Hartford  has  been 
described  in  the  account  of  Elder  John  White.*  He  left  an 
ancestral  estate  of  considerable  extent  in  England  to  throw  in 
his  fortunes  with  those  who  esteemed  the  right  to  worship 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  consciences  above  all 
else.  He  was  Governor  of  Massachusetts  and  the  recognized 
civil  leader;  also  first  Governor  of  the  Colonv  of  Connecticut. 


*  See  page  11. 


< 


Q 
< 

as 
Q 


o 


Emma  Hale  White.  133 

George  Wyllis,  a  Governor  of  Connecticut,  was  the 
proprietor  of  Wyllis  Hall,  to  which  the  famous  charter  of  the 
Colony  was  removed  for  safe  keeping  before  it  was  finally 
secreted  in  the  heart  of  the  Charter  Oak. 

Major-General  John  Leveret,  commander  of  the 
fortifications  in  Boston  Harbor,  was  Governor  of  Massachu- 
setts in  1769,  and  was  one  of  the  early  members  of  the  Ancient 
and  Honorable  Artillery  Company  of  Boston. 

Dr.  Lee  graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  T852,  and  at  the  Xew  York  Medical  College  in  1856. 
After  serving  as  resident  physician  in  two  of  the  New  York 
hospitals,  and  pursuing  his  medical  studies  for  a  year  and  a 
half  abroad,  in  Paris  and  Vienna,  he  entered  upon  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  New  York  City.  During  the  Civil  War, 
he  was  surgeon  in  the  Twenty-second  Regiment,  New  York 
National  Guard,  and  in  1862  and  1863,  with  his  regiment,  was 
for  some  months  in  active  service  at  the  front.  In  1865,  he 
removed  to  Philadelphia,  and  devoted  his  attention  more 
especially  to  orthopedic  surgery. 

He  is  a  member  of  numerous  medical  societies,  both 
in  this  country  and  abroad;  in  1884  was  President  of  the 
American  Academy  of  Medicine;  in  1892  of  the  American 
Orthopedic  Association;  and  in  1898  of  the  Conference  of 
State  and  Provincial  Boards  of  Health  of  North  America. 

From  1885  to  1905,  he  was  Secretary  of  the  State 
Board  of  Health  of  Pennsylvania,  and  upon  its  reorganization 
in  the  latter  year,  was  appointed  "Assistant  to  the  Commissioner 
of  Health  r 

In  1889,  he  supervised  the  sanitary  and  medical 
service  in  and  about  Johnstown,  after  the  destruction  caused 
by  the  great  flood,  and  in  1891  was  a  member  of  the  State 
Quarantine   Commission,  to  select  a  site  for  a  new  station 


134  Emma  Hale  IV kite. 

on  the  Delaware  Bay.  In  1898-99,  he  was  the  Health  Officer 
of  Philadelphia.  He  is  a  specialist  in  the  departments  of 
orthopedic  surgery,  nervous  afifections  and  mechanical 
therapeutics,  and  introduced  the  method  of  self-suspension  in 
the  treatment  of  spinal  afifections.  He  has  published  several 
works  upon  subjects  connected  with  his  specialty,  and  has 
been  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  medical  and  surgical 
journals.  In  a  sketch  of  his  life,  published  in  the  volume, 
entitled,  "Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  America,"  there  are  given 
the  titles  of  fifty-seven  such  papers  by  Dr.  Lee. 

For  several  years.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Lee,  with  their  family, 
have  resided  in  Germantown,  Pennsylvania. 

Children  of  Benjamin  and  Emma  Hale  (White)  Lee. 

1.  Mary,  born  in  1861. 

2.  Julia  White,  born  in  1862. 

3.  Elizabeth  Leighton,  born  in  1864. 

4.  Anna  Barnard,  born  in  1865:  died  in  infancy. 

5.  Leighton,  born  in  1866. 

6.  Charles  Trumbull,  born  in  187 1. 

7.  Faith  Cleveland,  born  in  1878. 

2.  Julia  White,  second  daughter  of  Dr.  Benjamin  and 
Emma  Hale  (White)  Lee,  married,  October  20,  1885,  George 
A.  Dunning,  of  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Dunning  is  the  son  of  the 
late  Robert  D.  Dunning.  He  graduated  at  Princeton 
University  in  1879.  -^o^  '^  time  he  was  engaged  in  mercantile 
pursuits,  but  has  for  a  number  of  years  interested  himself  in 
literary  work. 

Mrs.  Dunning  died  February  2d,  1896.  She  was  a 
woman  of  rare  refinement  and  culture,  an  artist  in  painting 
and  designing,  and  of  a  loveliness  of  character  that  endeared 
her  to  all  who  knew  her. 


Emma  Hale  White.  135 

In  the  preface  to  a  beautiful  record  of  ''Memories," 
written  by  her  mother  and  printed  for  private  distribution,  are 
the  following  tender  words: 

"These  memories  of  my  dear  daughter,  Julia,  I  have 
been  prompted  to  commit  to  paper  by  the  feeling  that  her 
children,  as  they  grew  older,  would  naturally  long  to  know 
something  of  the  life-story  and  characteristic  traits  of  the 
devoted  mother  who  was  taken  from  them  while  they  were 
so  young.  I  have  been  conscious,  however,  that,  while  many 
incidents  of  her  childhood  would  interest  them  now,  there  is 
much  of  her  maturer  life  which  they  can  better  appreciate 
when  they  are  older.  It  is  my  hope  that  they  will  then 
recognize  in  this  little  record  of  the  events  of  her  life,  the  full 
beauty  of  her  character,  her  Christian  faith,  and  her  conscien- 
tious devotion  to  her  religious  duties.  Her  ready  sympathy 
and  her  self-forgetfulness  endeared  her  to  all  who  knew  her, 
and  the  tender  love  and  sweetness  which  she  bestowed  upon 
those  who  were  nearest  and  dearest  to  her,  are  to  her  mother 
among  the  most  precious  of  these  'Memories'  " 

The  children  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Dunning  are  three  in 
number:  Leighton,  Frances  and  Norman  White. 

In  1898  (March  3d),  Mr.  Dunning  married  Martha 
(iray  Binney,  of  New  York. 

5.  Leighton,  elder  son  of  Dr.  Benjamin  and  Emma 
Hale  (White)  Lee,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  October  5th, 
1866,  and  graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1887.  He  chose  the  profession  of  mechanical  engineering, 
pursuing  his  studies  in  connection  with  the  graduate  depart- 
ments of  his  Alma  Mater.  He  obtained  practical  experience 
in  the  drafting  department  of  the  shipyards  of  the  Messrs. 
Cramp  &  Co.,  in  Philadelphia,  and  of  the  Pusey-Jones  Co., 


136  Emma  Hale  White. 

in  Wilmington,  Delaware;  crossing  the  ocean  twice  in  the 
engine  rooms  of  a  transatlantic  steamer  to  familiarize  himself 
with  the  working  of  marine  machinery. 

At  a  later  period,  he  established  himself  in  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia. 

He  married,  June  nth,  1890,  Mary,  daughter  of 
William  Wert  Justice,  of  Germantown,  a  retired  merchant, 
and  a  highly  respected  and  public-spirited  citizen. 

Mr.  Lee  died  November  15th,  1898,  in  Chicago,  Illinois, 
in  consequence  of  injuries  received  by  falling  from  a  train 
upon  the  elevated  railroad  in  that  city. 

He  was  a  man  thoroughly  versed  in  his  profession  and 
of  great  promise.  His  work  had  already  attracted  attention, 
and  a  wide  career  of  usefulness  apparently  opening  before  him 
was  cut  short  by  his  early  death.  The  following  minute  was 
adopted  by  the  members  of  his  class  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania ; 

"Whereas,  Through  the  inscrutable  wisdom  of  the  Divine 
Providence,  our  friend  and  classmate,  Leighton  Lee,  has  been  taken 
from  amongst  us  into  a  higher  life,  we,  the  Class  of  'Eighty-seven. 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  desire  that  our  minutes  shall  testify  to 
the  respect  and  affection  his  character  inspired  and  to  the  deep  sorrow 
with  which  he  mourn  his  loss. 

"As  the  faithful  student  and  congenial  comrade  of  class-room 
and  campus;  as  the  loyal  friend  whose  presence  gladdened  our  annual 
reunion,  and  whose  hand  grasped  ours  with  such  hearty  sincerity;  and 
finally,  as  the  patient  sufferer  bearing  the  shock  and  cruel  pain  of 
his  accident  with  such  splendid  courage — so  has  he  always  stood  before 
us,  in  all  and  through  all,  a  manly  Christian  gentleman." 

The  children  of  Leighton  and  Mary  (Justice)  Lee  are 
three  in  number:  William  Justice,  Benjamin  and  Philip 
Leighton,  the  latter  born  after  his  father's  death.  Another 
child,  a  son,  also  named  Leighton,  died  in  infancy. 


o 


C 

U 
'J. 


Q 


O 

CO 


Julia  Cleveland  White.  137 

In  1904  (May  24th),  Mrs.  Lee  married  Joshua  Coffin 
Chase,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri. 

6.  Charles  Trimibull,  younger  son  of  Dr.  Benjamin  and 
Emma  Hale  (White)  Lee.  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  January 
7th.  1 87 1. 

He  graduated  at  the  I'niversity  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1892,  and  entered  at  once  upon  a  business  career.  After 
several  years  experience  in  Philadelphia,  he  established  himself 
upon  a  ranch  in  Wyoming,  as  a  wool-grower,  where  he  owns 
an  extensive  tract  of  land  and  very  large  flocks  of  sheep. 


V.     JULIA  CLEVELAND  WHITE. 

Julia  Cleveland,  sixth  child  and  fourth  daughter  of 
Norman  and  Mary  Abiah  (Dodge)  White,  was  born  at  No. 
14  Clinton  Place,  New  York,  May  22d,  1838. 

She  was  married,  November  4th,  1863,  at  her  father's 
house,  No.  2  West  Thirty-sixth  Street,  to  Charles  Coit 
Johnson. 

Charles  Coit  Johnson  was  the  son  of  Charles  and 
Hannah  (Coit)  Johnson,  of  Norwich,  Connecticut.  His  first 
ancestor  in  this  country  was  Captain  Edward  Johnson,  of 
Heme  Hill,  Kent  Co.,  England,  who  was  born  in  1599,  and  in 
1630  came  to  this  country,  and,  with  a  few  who  looked  upon 
him  as  their  leader,  founded  Woburn,  Massachusetts.  He  was 
prominent  in  early  colonial  history,  and  was  the  author  of 
the  first  history  of  New  England,  published  in  London  in 
1654,  and  entitled,  "Wonder  IVorking  Frovidoice  of  Sion's 
Saviour."  But  five  copies  of  this  rare  and  valuable  work  are 
known  to  exist,  one  of  which  is  now  owned  by  Frederick 
Morgan  Johnson,  son  of  Charles  Coit  and  Julia  Cleveland 
(White)  Johnson. 


138  Julia  Cleveland  JVhitc. 

The  fifth  son  of  Captain  Edward  Johnson  was  John 
Johnson,  and  the  Une  was  continued  through  a  son,  grandson 
and  great-grandson,  named  sviccessively  Obadiah. 

The  third  of  that  name  was  Colonel  Obadiah  Johnson, 
of  Canterbury,  Connecticut,  who  at  the  battle  of  Bunker  Hill 
was  Major  in  the  regiment  commanded  by  his  friend  and 
neighbor,  Israel  Putnam. 

His  son,  John  Johnson,  was  the  father  of  Charles 
Johnson,  of  Norwich,  and  the  grandfather  of  Charles  Coit 
Johnson,  the  husband  of  Julia  Cleveland  White. 

Charles  Coit  Johnson  was  born  at  Jewett  City, 
Connecticut,  March  21st,  1831,  and  through  his  great-great- 
grandmother,  Lydia  Cleveland,  the  wife  of  the  second  C  Jbadiah, 
was  descended  from  Moses  Cleveland,  who  was  also  an 
ancestor  of  his  wife  through  her  grandmother,  Sarah 
Cleveland. 

He  was  educated  at  the  famous  old  Academy  at  Wood- 
stock, Connecticut,  and  in  his  youth  and  early  manhood,  being 
in  delicate  health  and  unable  to  enter  business  or  professional 
life,  he  spent  several  years  in  travelling.  Later  he  came  to 
New  York,  and  held  various  positions  in  railroad  and  banking 
offices.  In  1862,  he  was  appointed  by  President  Lincoln, 
"Allotment  Commissioner,"  for  the  Connecticut  troops,  and 
his  duties  under  this  appointment  brought  him,  through 
successive  trips  to  the  South,  into  intimate  association  with 
the  regiments  of  his  State  in  active  service. 

After  their  marriage,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Johnson  remained 
in  New  York  until  1865,  when  they  removed  to  Norwich, 
Connecticut,  to  be  near  to  Mr.  Johnson's  father,  who  had 
no  other  children,  and  who  had  just  lost  his  third  wife. 

In  Norwich,  Mr.  Johnson  became  the  treasurer  of  the 
Norwich  and  New  York  Steamboat  Line,  holding  the  position 


Julia  Cleveland  White.  139 

for  several  years,  until  he  resigned  to  accept  the  treasurership 
of  the  Norwich  Gas  Company.  With  this  company,  which 
afterwards  absorbed  the  Norwich  Electric  Light  Company,  he 
remained  connected  in  various  executive  positions,  being  for 
five  years  its  president,  until  two  years  before  his  death,  failing 
health  required  him  to  relinquish  the  cares  of  business.  Before 
retiring,  he  arranged  in  a  very  satisfactory  manner  the  sale  of 
the  company  to  a  newly  organized  corporation. 

In  addition  to  the  interests  above  mentioned,  Mr. 
Johnson  for  many  years  gave  much  of  his  time  to  the  Jewett 
City  National  Bank,  in  which  his  father  had  been  long 
interested,  and  also  to  the  Norwich  National  Bank,  succeeding 
his  father  as  president  of  both  institutions. 

Mrs.  Johnson,  whose  health  had  been  for  several  years 
somewhat  impaired,  died  May  27th,   1893. 

Mrs.  Johnson  was  a  woman  in  whose  character  strength 
and  sweetness  were  remarkably  combined.  As  the  head  of 
her  father's  household,  after  the  death  of  her  mother  and  the 
marriage  of  her  older  sister,  she  presided  with  a  dignity  and 
grace  that  brightened  the  years  of  his  loneliness  and  increas- 
ingly endeared  her  to  her  brothers  and  sisters.  In  a  letter 
previously  given,  her  father  expresses  his  appreciation  of  her 
attitude  at  this  time.  While  endowed  with  unusual  practical 
ability,  admirably  fitting  her  for  executive  duties,  she  was  of 
a  serene  and  sunny  temper,  which  irradiated  every  circle  into 
which  she  entered,  and  was  an  inestimable  comfort  and  support 
to  her  husband  in  his  later  years  of  invalidism.  Her  religious 
life  was  clear  and  pronounced,  and  her  influence,  although 
quiet  and  unobtrusive,  was  recognized  and  feit  by  ail  with 
whom  she  associated. 

Mr.  Johnson  survived  his  wife  three    years,  and    died 
November  17th,   1896. 


140  Jtdia  Cleveland  White. 

He  was  a  man  of  marked  ability  and  filled  with  success 
every  position  he  occupied.  Notwithstanding  his  ill  health, 
he  was  a  charming  companion,  eagerly  welcomed  in  every 
social  circle  he  entered.  His  conversation  was  bright  and 
original,  and  enlivened  by  a  play  of  wit  and  humor  at  times 
irresistible.  In  his  later  years  of  weakness  and  suffering,  this 
would  sometimes  flash  out  between  paroxysms  of  pain  in  a 
manner  to  astonish  those  who  knew  how  greatly  he  suffered. 
He  was  never  a  robust  man,  and  for  twenty  years  was  rarely 
free  from  pain. 

After  his  wife's  death,  he  soon  gave  up  his  business  life, 
as  he  was  able  to  spend  but  a  few  hours  a  week  at  his  desk. 
The  last  two  years  of  his  life,  incapacitated  for  work  and 
suffering  much  pain,  were  long  and  sad  ones  to  him,  brightened 
only  by  the  calls  of  friends  and  the  watchful  care  of  his 
daughter. 

Children  of  Charles  Coit  and  Julia  Cleveland  (White) 

Johnson. 

1.  Charles  Morgan,  born  February  4th,  1865;  died 
May  loth,  1865. 

2.  Herbert  Stanley,  born  October  2d,  1866;  died 
August  17th,  1872. 

3.  Frederick  Morgan,  born  September  21st,  1868. 

4.  Charles  Stuart,  born  November  23d.  187 1;  died 
August  7th,  1872. 

5.  Elsie  Cleveland,  born  December  nth,  1874. 

3.  Frederick  Morgan,  third  son  of  Charles  Coit  and 
Julia  Cleveland  (White)  Johnson,  was  born  in  Norwich, 
Connecticut. 


Julia  Cleveland  White.  141 

He  prepared  for  college  at  the  Norwich  Free  Academy, 
and  graduated  at  Yale  University  in  1891.  He  entered  busi- 
ness in  New  York,  and  after  spending  two  years  in  a  banking 
house,  became  connected  with  the  New  York  Life  Insurance 
Company,  where  he  holds  the  position  of  Premium  Cashier. 

He  married,  June  17th,  1903,  Janet  Posey  Smith,  of 
Louisville,  Kentucky,  daughter  of  Adam  Thomas  and  Mary 
Jane  (Scott)  Smith,  and  the  granddaughter  of  Dr.  Matthew 
Smith,  of  Rushville,  Indiana,  w^ho,  after  completing  his 
education  at  the  University  of  Dublin  and  the  Medical  College 
of  Glasgow,  Scotland,  came  to  this  country  in  1826,  to  enter 
upon  the  practice  of  medicine. 

5.  Elsie  Cleveland,  fifth  child,  and  only  daughter  of 
Charles  Coit  and  Julia  Cleveland  (White)  Johnson,  was  born 
at  Norwich,  Connecticut. 

She  married,  December  15th,  1902,  John  Marbury 
Reynolds,  born  in  Washington,  D.  C,  March  19th,  1877. 

He  is  the  son  of  Henry  Lee  Reynolds  and  Mary  Wilson 
(Hill)  Reynolds,  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Stephen  P.  Hill,  of 
Washington,  D.  (?.,  and  a  niece  of  the  late  W.  W.  Corcoran. 
Mr.  Reynolds'  first  ancestor  in  this  country  was  John  Rey- 
nolds, who  settled  in  Norwich,  Connecticut,  in  1659.  His 
house,  built  m  that  same  year,  is  standing,  and  has  always 
remained  in  possession  of  the  family.  Mr.  Reynolds  was 
educated  at  the  Preparatory  Academy  in  Norwich,  and  studied 
law  for  two  years,  but  afterward  entered  upon  a  business  life, 
in  which  he  still  continues. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Reynolds  have  one  child,  a  daughter, 
Julia  Cleveland,  born  December  6th,  1903. 


iz|2  Helen  Clement  White. 

VI.     HELEN  CLEMENT  WHITE. 

Helen  Clement,  ninth  child  and  fifth  daughter  .of  Norman 
and  Mary  Abiah  (Dodge)  White,  was  born  in  New  Rochelle, 
New  York,  her  father's  country  residence,  July  26th,  1843. 

She  was  married,  April  4th,  1866,  at  the  Brick  Presby- 
terian Church,  New  York  City,  by  her  brother,  the  Rev. 
Erskine  N.  White,  to  Arthur  Wellesley  Parsons,  son  of 
Edward  Lambe  and  Matilda  (Clarke)  Parsons. 

Mr.  Parsons'  first  ancestor  of  whom  there  is  record  was 
(i)  Johannes  Parsons,  of  Cubbington,  Warwickshire,  England. 
He  was  a  farmer  of  standing  in  Warwickshire,  and  died 
November  24th,  16 15.  Following  him,  the  family  line 
descends  through  (2)  Thomas,  whose  wife's  name  was  Philippa; 

(3)  Thomas,  born  September  2d,  1638,  wife's  name  Elizabeth; 

(4)  Edward  (1675-1722)  and  Susanna;  (5)  William  (1712-1745), 
fourth  child  and  eldest  son,  who  married  Anne  Lambe  (1707- 
1757);  (6)  John  (1742-1797),  fifth  child  and  third  son,  who 
married  Mary  Fell  (1746-1792);  (7)  John,  born  1774,  second 
child  and  eldest  son,  who  married  Elizabeth  Hewitt;  (8) 
Edward  Lambe,  who  was  the  father  of  Arthur  Wellesley 
Parsons.  John  Parsons,  the  grandfather  of  Arthur,  removed 
from  Warwickshire  to  Manchester,  and  engaged  in  manufac- 
turing, being  almost  the  first  to  use  power  looms  in  cotton 
spinning,  and  the  firm  of  which  he  was  the  head,  "Par- 
sons &  Houldsworth,"  still  continues  as  "Houldsworth  &  Co." 
He  established  agencies  in  this  country,  and  it  was  to  visit . 
the  one  in  New  York  that  his  son,  Edward  Lambe,  first  came 
to  America.  The  visit  resulted  in  his  settling  here,  and 
soon  after  marrying,  in  1828,  Matilda,  daughter  of  Ebenezer 
Clark,  of  Rye,  New  York.  In  1838,  upon  a  voyage  to 
England,  his  vessel  was  wrecked  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mersey, 
and  he  was  among  the  lost.     The  name  of  his  firm  stood  so 


o 


o 

OS 
< 


< 


Q 
Z 

< 


o 

CO 


Helen  Clement  White.  143 

high  that  when  the  Coates  sought  the  American  trade,  they 
by  agreement  introduced  their  cotton  under  its  name. 

Arthur  Wellesley,  son  of  Edward  Lambe  and  Matilda 
(Clark)  Parsons,  was  born  in  New  York  City,  January  20th, 
1838. 

He  was  a  merchant,  engaged  (with  his  brother,  William 
H.  Parsons)  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  paper.  He 
bought  property  at  Rye,  near  the  home  of  his  maternal 
grandfather,  and  established  there  his  summer  residence.  He 
was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  Brick  Presbyterian 
Church  in  New  York,  and  active  in  its  religious  and  benevolent 
work,  so  long  as  his  health  permitted. 

He  died  in  New  York  City,  May  22d,  1884.  The 
respect  and  esteem  in  which  he  was  universally  held  are  well 
described  in  the  following  notice,  which  appeared  in  the  Neiv 
York  Observer: 

"The  announcement  of  the  death,  upon  the  226.  ult.,  of  Mr. 
Arthur  W.  Parsons,  brings  sadness  to  a  large  circle  of  relatives  and 
friends.  He  was  for  many  years  conspicuously  active  in  the  benevo- 
lent enterprises  of  this  city,  as  well  as  in  its  business  circles.  A 
member  of  the  Brick  Presbyterian  Church  and  one  of  its  othcers,  he 
was  for  a  number  of  years  the  very  efficient  superintendent  of  its 
Sabbath  school,  and  the  faithful  friend  and  fellow-helper  of  the  pastor 
in  all  that  concerned  the  interests  of  the  church.  He  was  a  man  of 
great  practical  wisdom,  energetic  and  successful  in  business,  benevo- 
lent and  genial  in  his  social  relations,  and,  above  all,  fervent  and 
devoted  in  his  religious  life.  The  funeral  services  were  held  at  Rye, 
in  the  beautiful  church,  in  the  erection  of  which  Mr.  Parsons  had 
taken  peculiar  interest,  and  he  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  in  the 
adjoining  church-yard." 

In  the  same  journal,  the  Rev.  Dr.  James  O.  Murray, 
of  Princeton  College,  and  at  one  time  his  pastor,  pays  the 
following  tribute  to  his  memory: 


144  Helen  Clement  White 

"The  notice  of  the  death  of  Arthur  W.  Parsons  will  call  up 
sacred  and  lender  memories  in  many  hearts:  for  the  life  which  has 
ended  its  earthly  stage  combined  attractive  natural  qualities.  Its 
gentleness  was  blended  with  force  of  character.  It  inspired  confidence 
by  a  transparent  sincerity  and  quiet  earnestness.  It  drew  to  itself 
with  magnetic  force  the  love  and  esteem  of '  all  who  ever  knew  him 
as  a  companion  or  friend.  To  these  natural  qualities  his  Christian 
faith  imparted  its  own  peculiar  strength  and  beauty.  He  was  a 
Christian  singularly  bright  and  hopeful  in  tone,  firm  and  fearless 
in  his  convictions,  devoted  and  consistent  in  Christian  work.  In  the 
Brick  Church  in  New  York  City,  of  which  he  was  a  member,  he  has 
left  a  blessed  memory — for  his  labors  of  love  as  well  as  for  his  pure 
example.  The  writer  of  this  notice  was  for  years  his  pastor,  and 
recalls  with  a  mournful  satisfaction  the  unostentatious  yet  unsparing 
fidelity  to  his  church  relations  and  duties;  recalls,  too,  that  charming 
afifectionateness  which  threw  such  grace  over  his  home  life  and  which 
brings  now  such  a  throng  of  happy  memories  to  that  broken  circle. 
It  pleased  God  in  His  mysterious  Providence  during  the  last  few  years 
to  place  him  under  shadows — shadows  caused  by  serious  and 
distressing  illness.  But  as  we  gazed  upon  him  lying  so  peacefully 
asleep  on  that  serene  eventide  of  his  burial,  all  our  hearts  were 
comforted  as  we  remembered  that  for  him  'death  was  swallowed  up 
in   victory.'  " 

Since  her  husband's  death,  Mrs.  Parsons  has  resided 
at  Rye,  in  the  house  there  built  by  Mr.  Parsons. 

Children  of  Arthur  Wellesley  and  Helen   Clement 

(White)  Parsons. 

I.     Edward  Lambe,  born  Mav  i8th.  1868. 


Grace  Stanley,  born  November  6th,  1869. 
Maud  Wellesley,  born  October  30th,  1872. 
Anna  Marselus,  born  October  22d,  1876. 
Mary  Hewitt,  born  October  9th,  1878. 
Clement,  born   May  22d,    1880;  died   August  8th, 


6 
1880. 

Edward  Lambe,  eldest  child  of  Arthur  Wellesley  and 

Helen  Clement  (White)  Parsons,  was  born  May  i8th,  1868. 


Helen  Clement  White.  145 

He  prepared  for  college  in  New  York,  and  graduated 
at  Yale  University  in  1889,  and  at  Union  Theological  Seminary 
in  1892.  After  spending  two  years  in  study  abroad,  principally 
in  Germany,  he  entered  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and 
December  23d,  1894,  was  ordained  deacon  by  Bishop  Law- 
rence of  Massachusetts;  and  June  9th,  1895,  presbyter,  by 
Bishop  Potter  of  New  York.  He  served  as  assistant  minister 
at  Grace  Church  in  New  York  in  1894  and  1895;  was  rector 
of  Trinity  Church,  Menlo  Park,  California,  1896  to  1900;  of 
the  Church  of  St.  Matthew,  San  Mateo,  California,  1900  to 
1904;  and  since  1904,  of  St.  Mark's  Church,  Berkeley,  Cali- 
fornia. He  was  a  teacher  in  the  New  York  Training  School 
for  Nurses  in  1894  and  1895;  instructor  in  Philosophy  at 
Stanford  University,  1897  to  1902;  and  lecturer  in  the  Phil- 
osophy of  Religion  in  the  Church  Divinity  School  of  the 
Pacific,   1902  to   1904. 

He  married,  May  i8th,  1897,  Bertha  De  Forest  (born 
March  17th,  1872),  daughter  of  George  Jarvis  Brush  (Professor 
of  Mineralogy  and  Director  of  the  Shellfield  Scientific  School 
oy  Yale  University),  and  Harriet  Trumbull. 

Mrs.  Parsons'  ancestors  upon  her  father's  side  settled 
early  in  the  seventeenth  century  upon  Long  Island.  Her 
mother's  ancestors  at  about  the  same  period  settled  in  Massa- 
chusetts, but  later  removed  to  Connecticut,  and  her  great- 
great-grandfather  in  this  line  was  the  well  known  Jonathan 
Trumbull,  Governor  of  Connecticut  during  the  Revolution, 
the  intimate  friend  and  counsellor  of  George  Washington,  and 
as  playfully  denominated  by  him,  "Brother  Jonathan,"  so 
traditionally  the  prototype  of  that  personification  of  the 
Anierican  people. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Parsons  have  two  children: 

(i)     Arthur  Wellesley,  born  September  27th,  1900. 

(2)     Harriet  Trumbull,  born  October  26th,  1901. 


146  Helen  Clement  White. 

2.  Grace  Stanley,  second  child  and  eldest  daughter  of 
Arthur  Wellesley  and  Helen  Clement  (White)  Parsons,  was 
born  November  6th,  1869. 

She  was  married,  at  Rye,  New  York,  October  loth, 
1895,  to  Henry  Brooks  Davis,  son  of  Daniel  Hamilton  Brooks 
and  Jeanette  E.  (Peck)  Davis. 

His  first  ancestor  in  this  country  was  (i)  George  Davis, 
who  was  born  in  Wales  in  1703,  emigrated  to  this  country, 
and  died  in  Bound  Brook,  New  Jersey,  in  1774;  (2)  Isaac,  son 
of  George,  was  born  in  Somersett  County,  New  Jersey,  May 
24th,  1743,  and  died  September  23d,  1819;  (3)  John  Davis,  son 
of  Isaac,  and  grandfather  of  Henry  Brooks  Davis,  was  born 
in  Bound  Brook,  New  Jersey,  November  4th,  1801,  was  a 
physician  in  New  York  for  many  years,  and  died  March  7th, 
1883. 

Through  his  mother,  Henry  Brooks  Davis  was 
descended  from  (i)  William  Peck,  who  came  to  this  country 
from  London  in  the  ship  Hector,  in  company  with  Governor 
Eaton  and  the  Rev.  John  Davenport,  arriving  in  Boston,  June 
26th,  1637.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  New  Haven 
Colony,  and  a  signer  of  its  "Agreement,"  or  Constitution, 
dated  June  4th,  1639.  His  son  (2),  Jeremiah,  who  came  to 
America  with  his  father,  was  a  man  of  education,  and  became 
headmaster  of  the  Collegiate  School  in  New  Haven,  afterwards 
w^ell  known  as  the  "Hopkins  Grammar  School."  He  after- 
wards was  in  charge  of  several  churches  in  New  Jersey  and 
Connecticut,  and  is  remembered  as  a  teacher  and  preacher  of 
great  usefulness  in  the  frontier  settlements  of  his  day.  From 
him,  the  fanuly  line  continues  through  (3)  Samuel,  born 
January  i8th,  1659,  in  Guilford,  Connecticut,  died  in  Green- 
wich, Connecticut,  April  28th,  1746;  (4)  Theophilus,  born  in 
Greenwich,   Connecticut,   March,    1702,   died  at   Round   Hill, 


CXI 


< 

Q 

o 

>• 
< 


Pi 

Q 


o 


Grace  Stanley  White.  147 

Connecticut,  November  7th,  1783;  (5)  Samuel,  born  in  Green- 
wich, Connecticut,  January  22(1,  1739,  died  there  Alarch  21st, 
1798;  (6)  Jared,  born  February  27th,  1773,  died  May,  1842: 
(7)  James  Hervey,  born  February  20th,  1800,  died  at  Port 
Chester,  New  York,  April  22d,  1872,  who  was  the  father  of 
Mrs.  Jeanette  E.  (Peck)  Davis,  and  grandfather  of  Henr>' 
Brooks  Davis. 

Henry  Brooks  Davis  is  the  head  of  the  firm  of  Davis  & 
Robinson,  Real  Estate  Brokers,  of  New  York  City. 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Davis  have  three  children: 
(i)     Helen  Arthur,  born  August  19th,  1896. 

(2)  Daniel  Hamilton  Brooks  (second),  born  January 
9th,  1898. 

(3)  Wellesley  Parsons  (a  daughter),   born  June  22d, 
1905. 


VH.     GRACE  STANLEY  WHITE. 

Grace  Stanley,  tenth  child  and  sixth  daughter  of  Norman 
and  Mary  Abiah  (Dodge)  White,  was  born  at  No.  4  Gramercy 
Park,  New  York,  April  4th,  1845. 

She  married,  October  17th,  1866,  Henry  Gaylord 
Starin,  of  Auburn,  New  York. 

Henry  Gaylord  Starin  was  born  in  Auburn,  July  8th, 
1844,  and  is  of  Dutch  descent.  His  father,  Josiah  Nelson 
Starin,  was  the  son  of  Henry  Wemple  and  Chloe  (Gaylord) 
Starin,  and  was  the  fifth  in  line  from  Nicholas  Ster,  who  came 
from  the  Province  of  Guelderland,  Holland,  in  Y6g6,  and  settled 
in  the  Mohawk  A'alley.  where  he  bought  a  large  tract  of  land. 
Henry  Wemple  Starin's  maternal  grandfather,  Hendrick 
Wemple,  also  from  Holland,  was  one  of  the  twelve  original 
proprietors   of  the  Alanor    of    Schenectady.      Josiah   Nelson 


148  Grace  Stanley  White. 

Starin's  mother,  Chloe  Gaylord,  belonged  to  the  old  New 
England  family  of  that  name,  who  were  among  the  first  settlers 
of  Dorchester  and  Windsor,  Connecticut. 

Through  Anna  Porter,  who  in  1643  o^  1644  married 
William  Gaylord,  an  ancestor,  Chloe  Gaylord  was  descended 
from  John  Porter  of  Windsor,  who  married  Anna,  daughter 
of  Robert  White  of  Messing.  England,  and  doubly  descended 
through  William  and  Chloe's  son,  William,  who  married  Ruth 
Crow,  daughter  of  John  Crow  and  Elizabeth  Goodwin,  who 
was  a  great-granddaughter  of  the  same  Robert  White.  In  this 
way,  Henry  Gaylord  Starin  and  Grace  Stanley  White  had  in 
Robert  White  of  Messing  a  common  ancestor.  Chloe  Gay- 
lord also  numbered  among  her  progenitors  the  Rev.  John 
Davenport,  one  of  the  original  colonists  of  New  Haven, 
Connecticut,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  Yale  College,  whose 
granddaughter,  Elizabeth  Davenport,  married  the  fifth  William 
Gaylord,  Ruth  Crow's  grandson  and  Chloe's  great-grandfather. 

Henry  Gaylord  Starin's  mother  was  Andalucia  Henry, 
for  whose  family  he  was  named.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Nicholas  and  Esther  (Candee)  Henry,  and  belonged  to  a 
branch  of  the  same  family  as  Patrick  Henry,  of  Revolutionary 
fame.  Her  mother,  Esther  Candee,  claimed  descent  from  Jean 
de  Conde,  a  friend  and  follower  of  Admiral  Coligny,  with 
whom  he  was  associated  at  the  time  of  the  St.  Bartholomew 
massacre.  Escaping  to  England,  and  being  provided  for  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  his  grandson,  John  Candee,  came  to  New 
England  in  1639,  and  settling  in  Boston,  became  the  founder 
of  the  American  family. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Gaylord  Starin,  after  their  mar- 
riage, lived  for  five  years  in  Auburn,  in  the  home  of  Mr. 
Starin's  parents,  he  being  connected  with  a  bank  in  that  city. 
In  December,  1871,  they  came  to  New  York,  where  Mr.  Starin 


Grace  Stanley  White.  149 

became  associated  in  business  with  his  brother-in-law,  Charles 
Trumbull  White.  Later,  this  firm  was  dissolved,  and  in  1883 
he  entered  into  business  relations  with  John  Wyeth  &  Brother, 
Manufacturing  Chemists,  in  Philadelphia,  with  which  firm  he 
is  still  connected  as  Secretary  of  the  company. 

For  a  number  of  years,  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Starin 
has  been  in  Germantown,  a  suburb  of  Philadelphia. 

Children  of  Henry  Gaylord  and  Grace  Stanley 

(White^  Starin. 

1.  Helen  Clement,  born  September  6th,  1867. 

2.  Georgiana  Gaylord,  born  October  ist,  1872. 

3.  Arthur  Nelson,  born  September  29th,  1875. 

4.  Mary  Beatrice,  born  July  5th,  1883.* 

2.  Georgiana  Gaylord,  second  daughter  of  Henry 
Gaylord  and  Grace  Stanley  (White)  Starin,  married,  June  19th, 
1894,  Dr.  Robert  Lucas  Pitfield. 

Dr.  Pitfield  was  born  in  Germantown,  Pa.,  February 
28th,  1870,  and  is  the  son  of  Benjamin  Henry  and  Francis 
(Pleasants)  Pitfield,  both  of  whom  were  birthright  members 
of  the  Society  of  Orthodox  Friends,  Benjamin's  mother, 
Elizabeth,  being  a  well  known  preacher  in  the  old  Twelfth 
Street  Meeting  of  Philadelphia. 

The  following  romantic  incident  is  related  in  the  family 
history: 

"A  pretty  story  is  told  of  Benjamin's  grandparents,  Benjamin 
Pitfield  and  Grace  Lucas.  Benjamin  was  an  officer  in  His  Majesty 
George  the  Third's  army  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  while 
stationed  in  the  suburbs  of  Philadelphia,  he  used  to  see  Grace  ride 
in  from  the  country  on  a  pillion  behmd  her  father.     The  gay  young 


*  The  engagement  of  Mary  Beatrice  Starin  to  Thomas  Wistar, 
son  of  Edward  Morris  Wistar,  of  Philadelphia,  has  been  (1905) 
announced. 


150  Grace  Stanley  White. 

officer  lost  his  heart  to  the  demure  Httle  Quaker  maiden,  but  his  suit 
was  frowned  upon  by  the  stern  old  father,  who  did  not  wish  so  worldly 
a  son-in-law.  Whereupon  an  elopement  was  planned  and  carried  out, 
with  the  aid  of  a  rope  ladder  from  Grace's  window  and  a  fleet  steed, 
the  runaway  couple  securing  the  aid  of  a  dominie  before  they  were 
caught  by  father  Lucas,  who  then  had  nothing  to  do  but  to  give  them 
his  blessing,  which  he  did,  adding  tlie  household  silver,  which  is  still 
in  the  family.  It  is  said  that,  of  the  sons,  all  followed  in  their  mother's 
footsteps,  and  became  strict  Friends,  while  the  daughters  preferred 
the  Church  of  England,  to  which  their  father  belonged." 

Robert  Lvicas  Pitfield  graduated  from  the  Friends 
School  at  Westover,  Pennsylvania,  and  from  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  taking  his 
degree  of  M.  D.  in  May,  1892.  He  served  a  year  as  "Intern" 
in  the  German  Hospital  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  May,  1893, 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  medicine  in  Germantown,  Penn- 
sylvania, where,  with  his  family,  he  still  resides. 

Dr.  and  Mrs.  Pitfield  have  had  five  children: 
(i)     An  infant  son,  born  April  25th,   1895;  died  April 
26th,  1895. 

(2)  Georgiana  Gaylord,  born  April  21st,  1896. 

(3)  Dorothy  Peniberton,  born  September  9th,  1897; 
died  January  6th,  1898. 

(4)  Helen  Clement,  born  October  15th,  1899. 

(5)  Robert  Lucas,  Jr.,  born  June  9th,  1902. 

Although  their  father  has  never  resigned  his  member- 
ship in  the  Society  of  }^>iends,  the  children  have  all  been 
baptized  in  the  Presbyterian  Church. 

3.  Arthur  Nelsoji,  third  child  and  only  son  of  Henry 
Gaylord  and  Grace  Stanley  (White)  Starin,  entered  Princeton 
University  in  1893,  but,  owing  to  temporary  ill  health,  with- 
drew the  following  spring.  In  October,  1894,  he  entered  the 
Penn  National  Bank  of  Philadelphia,  where  he  remained  until 


FRF.nERicK  Barnard  White. 


Frederick  Barnard  White.  151 

April,  1899,  when  he  became  connected  with  the  Philadelphia 
National  Bank.  He  remained  there  until  March,  1904,  when 
he  accepted  a  position  in  the  treasurer's  office  of  "The  Lehigh 
Coal  and  Navigation  Company,"  which  he  still  (1905)  holds. 
He  married,  June  2d,  1900,  Laura  Corse  Pitfield,  a 
sister  of  his  brother-in-law,  Dr.  Pitfield.  Mrs.  Starin  was  born 
November  30th,  1873,  in  Germantown,  Pennsylvania.  She 
was  brought  up  in  the  Society  of  Friends,  but  after  her 
marriasre  united  with  the  Presbyterian  Church.  Her  mother, 
Frances  Pleasants  Pitfield,  was  the  daughter  of  Caleb  and 
Martha  (Reeve)  Pleasants,  both  of  whose  ancestors  had  been 
Friends  for  many  generations. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arthur  N.  Starin  have  one  son : 
Henry  Gaylord,  Jr.,  born  November  nth,  1902. 


VHL  FREDERICK  BARNARD  WHITE. 

Frederick  Barnard,  fifth  son  and  eleventh  child  of 
Norman  White  and  only  child  of  Anna  Hale  (Barnard)  White, 
was  born  at  No.  2  West  Thirty-sixth  Street,  New  York, 
February  nth,  1862. 

He  prepared  for  college  in  New  York  and  graduated 
at  Princeton  University  in  1883. 

Early  in  his  college  course,  he  became  interested  in  the 
study  of  architecture,  and  spent  all  of  his  spare  hours  in  reading 
upon  the  subject.  Having,  as  it  proved,  great  natural  ability 
in  the  direction  of  this  branch  of  art,  coupled  with  a  practical 
and  forceful  character,  he  commenced,  while  still  an  under- 
graduate, to  practice  in  what  soon  proved  to  be  his  chosen 
profession. 

Sundry  small  commissions  in  connection  with  altera- 
tions and  improvements  of  buildings  at  Princeton  came  to  his 


152  Frederick  Barnard  White. 

hand,  and  by  the  knowledge  he  had  acquired,  not  only  from 
books,  but  practically  from  all  sorts  of  manufacturers  and 
artizans,  he  was  able  to  carry  these  out  satisfactorily,  and  to 
open  a  way  to  larger  work.  In  his  junior  year  he  received 
his  first  actual  commission,  involving  the  enlargement  of  a 
hotel,  and  the  building  of  a  cottage. 

Upon  graduating,  he  became  a  pupil  of  Professor  Ware 
of  Columbia  College,  and  also  entered  the  office  of  Potter, 
Robertson  &  Lord,  to  perfect  himself  in  the  routine  of  his 
professional  work. 

He  soon  opened  an  office  of  his  own,  and  almost 
immediately  obtained  commissions  which  fully  occupied  all  of 
his  time. 

In  October,  1884,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Architects,  probably  the  youngest 
candidate  ever  admitted. 

During  the  following  year,  commissions  were  constant, 
and  work  pressed  heavily  upon  him.  His  strength  and  vital 
energy  were  too  heavily  taxed,  but,  like  many  another 
ambitious  and  conscientious  youth,  he  did  not  recognize  the 
fact  that  his  health  was  being  surely  and  rapidly  undermined. 

In  December,  1885,  he  was  prostrated  with  an  attack 
of  pneumonia,  and  from  that  date  he  rapidly  failed,  until  May 
22d,  1886,  when  he  passed  away,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty- 
four. 

Few  young  men  have  made  such  rapid  progress  in 
professional  work  as  was  permitted  to  him.  Not  only  had  he 
designed  and  built  a  large  number  of  cottages  and  several 
more  pretentious  buildings,  but  his  work  from  its  artistic 
merit  had  attracted  the  attention  of  men  prominent  in  his 
profession. 

His  drawings  were  exhibited  at  the  Salmagundi,  the 


Frederick  Barnard  IVliite.  153 

Academy  and  the  Architectural  League  exhibitions,  and  the 
winter  before  his  death  the  Boston  Art  Ckib  had  requested 
the  loan  of  his  Academy  pictures  for  the  spring  exhibition, 
when  they  were  noticed  with  commendation.  The  following 
record  upon  the  minutes  of  the  Architectural  League  indicates 
the  esteem  in  which  he  was  held: 

"The  Architectural  League  of  New  York  is,  with  sorrow,  called 
upon  to  record  the  loss  of  a  gifted  and  promising  member,  Frederick 
B.  White,  whose  high  ideals  and  singularly  bright  and  attractive  nature 
had  earned  for  him  the  respect  and  atYection  of  those  who  knew  him. 
While  yet  a  student  at  Princeton  College,  and  without  any  special 
architectural  training,  he  gave  indications  of  unusual  fitness  for  the 
profession  he  chose,  and  into  the  independent  practice  of  which 
circumstances  forced  him  at  an  earlier  age  than  he  would  himself, 
perhaps,  ha\e  chosen.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five,  and  only  three  years 
after  he  had  bid  adieu  to  his  Alma  Mater,  he  had  already  designed 
and  executed,  besides  many  smaller  buildings,  a  number  of  important 
works,  the  excellent  qualities  of  which  seemed  to  promise  a  brilliant 
future.  In  his  death  the  profession  loses  a  practitioner  who  took  a 
serious  and  lofty  view  of  his  art,  and  the  League  a  brilliant  member." 

In  another  notice  of  his  death,  the  following  words  are 
used: 

"To  the  manual  dexterity  of  the  draughtsman  and  the  inven- 
tiveness of  the  designer,  he  added  the  judgment  of  the  man  of  culture 
and  the  organizing  ability  of  the  man  of  afYairs,  and  so  seemed  to 
possess  most  of  the  qualities  which  the  true  architect  should  have. 
His  professional  enthusiasms  were  justly  balanced,  and  the  standard 
by  which  he  measured  his  own  work  a  high  one. 

"flis  remarkable  success  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  was 
due  partly  to  his  amiability  and  winning  manners,  which  won  for  him 
a  host  of  friends  and  clients,  and  also  to  his  indefatigable  industry, 
natural  taste  and  special  aptitude  for  construction. 

"So  far  as  he  had  gone,  he  was  master  of  his  profession,  and 
the  self-confidence  that  this  gave,  united  with  a  naturally  decisive 
temper,  nispired  in  his  clients  the  great  personal  confidence  and  respect 
which  lay   at  the  bottom   of  his   success.     This  was   enhanced  by  the 


154  Descendants  of  Norman  White. 

orderly  way  he  conducted  his  affairs    and    the    carefully  elaborated 
system  upon  which  his  office  was  carried  on. 

"His  ability  and  force,  and  the  capacity  for  enjoyment  that 
made  it  delightful  to  have  to  do  with  him  in  any  of  the  relations  of 
life,  admirable  as  they  were,  are  hardly  to  be  held  up  for  imitation, 
for  these  things  are  gifts  of  nature.  But  in  his  modesty,  high- 
mindedness,  perfect  truthfulness  and  sincerity,  and  in  the  generous 
pursuit  of  every  means  of  self-improvement,  he  was  a  model  and 
an  example." 


Reviewing  this  account  of  the  descendants  of  Norman 
White,  we  find  that  to  the  present  time  (1905)  they  have 
ntimbered  eiglity- three,  viz.,  eleven  children,  thirty-two  grand- 
children, and  forty  great-grandchildren.  If  to  this  number 
we  add  the  names  of  those  who  have  married  descendants — 
viz.,  twenty-one — the  total  is  one  hundred  and  four. 

As  illustrative  of  the  interweaving  of  the  ancestral  lines 
of  New  England  families,  to  which  reference  has  been 
previously  made,  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  in  at  least 
seven  different  instances  of  marriages  above  recorded,  the 
husband  and  wife  find  themselves  descended  from  a  common 
ancestor. 

1.  Norman  White's  fir.st  wife,  Mary  Abiah  Dodge, 
through  her  mother  was  the  great-great-granddaughter  of  the 
Rev.  Aaron  Porter,  who  was  directly  descended  from  John 
Porter  of  Windsor,  Connecticut,  whose  wife  was  Anna  White, 
daughter  of  Robert  White  of  Messing,  England. 

2.  Benjamin  Lee  and  Emma  Hale  White  were  both, 
through  different  lines,  great-great-grandchildren  of  Joel 
White,  of  Bolton,  Connecticut. 

3.  Charles  Coit  Johnson,  through  his  great-great- 
grandmother,  Lydia  Cleveland,  was  descended  from  Moses 
Cleveland,  who  was  an  ancestor  in  the  same  degree  of  Julia 
Cleveland  White,  his  wife. 


Descendants  of  A'orman  JJliitc.  155 

4.  Georgiana  Starin,  wife  of  Charles  Trumbull  White, 
through  her  grandmother,  Chloe  Gaylord,  was  descended, 
through  both  William  Gaylord  and  John  Crow,  from  Robert 
White,  both  of  them  having  married  granddaughters  of  his. 

5.  Henry  Gaylord  Starin,  who  married  Grace  Stanley 
White,  held  to  her  the  same  relationship. 

6.  In  the  next  generation,  Sophie  Douglass  Young, 
who  married  Gaylord  S.  White,  was,  through  her  father, 
descended  from  James  Hyde,  who  was  also,  as  a  great-grand- 
father of  Mary  Abiah  Dodge,  an  ancester  of  Gaylord's. 

7.  Frank  Gardner  Moore,  who  married  Anna  Barnard 
White,  was,  through  his  mother,  descended  from  William 
Gaylord,  who  married  Anna  Porter,  a  daughter  of  John  Porter, 
who  married  Anna,  daughter  of  Robert  White. 


In  closing  this  record  of  ancestral  lines,  the  Editor  may 
be  permitted  to  express  the  hope,  which  he  is  confident  wall  be 
echoed  by  all  of  his  kinsmen  and  kinswomen,  that  it  may  not 
be  without  value  as  an  encouragement  and  incentive  in  the 
lives  of  those  who  now  are,  or  who  may  be  hereafter,  numbered 
among  the  descendants  of 

XoRMAN  White. 


^ 


COFV  I 

NOV  27 


909